RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to St. Louis Misery

20:07, 4th May 2024 (GMT+0)

Episode 1.01:  Gateway to Hell.

Posted by Director ComptonFor group 0
Director Compton
GM, 9 posts
Wed 14 Jul 2004
at 00:08
  • msg #1

Episode 1.01:  Gateway to Hell

The Guardian ponders the current state of affairs. “These are grave times we live in. They are on the attack and we have been weakened at one of the major access points. …
He moves fitfully around the room.

Yes, yes, I know, I must choose soon or it will not matter. But the world of humans is fraught with as many possibilities for evil. They are so complex a creature. How do I choose just one?

What? … Hummm, you have a point. Where one has failed, many will succeed. A team, combined to be one, the recipe for success.
There, it is done! They must be worthy or they will be worthless. 


Seven will be gathered together, from places far and wide. To be combined into a team, and if we are lucky we may just survive. This is their story, and our hope for all mankind. We begin with The Gathering. These individuals must be brought together. And together they will become one, the one hope to stem the tide of evil from spreading.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 4 posts
Wed 14 Jul 2004
at 16:06
  • msg #2

Re: Episode 1.01:  Gateway to Hell

"BEEP - BEEP - BEE..."

Still in bed, Johnny B. reached out and muted the clock with a firm punch. His head was aching like mad and his breath could probably kill off an average sized elephant. Last night had been rather rough, to say the least. It's a popular rumour that doctors can't party to save their lives, but free access to techincal spirit could turn John Kerry into a festive guy.

 Bloody hell, his head hurt. Four hours of sleep didn't really break it, but he guessed he could catch up some on the train. The graduation party was all done with, time to move on from college.

 Standing in his boxers in the more or less empty room, he suddenly realized he was short on time. He swallowed down some aspirin with a glass of water, feeling the god-awful taste of yesterday's tequila in his throat.

 "Damn, I look like a mess," he thought, critically viewing his image in the mirror. Quick shower, on with a rather smashing purple shirt and those cruelly tight leather pants. He tried to pack the most important stuff while munching down a chunk of bread.

 "This is a really important day for you, Johnny," his mother said cheerfully. He had always thought there was something absurd about people smiling in the morning. "You know, moving to LA and everything."

"Yeah, I'm so excited..." he replied sardonically.  LA, yes. Going to study medicine. He had no idea why he was doing it really, but he had to do something he guessed. "I'm kinda in a hurry...you seen my cell?"

 Half an hour later, he was entering the interstate train to California. "Yeah, bye mom...just call me if there is something, okay? Greet dad from me." He noticed her expression growing slightly sterner at that mention, but yeah, that was all behind him now. New place and new life in front of him. He found his seat - of course, he was sitting next to some annoying woman, the slightly overweight, talkative kind. Her tiny dog kept yipping all the time, and some kids were being obnoxiously loud. He sighed, gave the bloody woman an annoyed look, put on his wide-brimmed head and napped off.


 "Chaos." That was all he could think when he was woken aburptly by having been catapulted into the seat in front of him. A loud siren was signalling something - not that anybody had any idea what it meant. The cart moved violently, threatning to send him off balance. "My father's a bloody lawyer.." he thought annoyed, taking hold of the back of a seat. The sound of brakes screeched, and suddenly he felt like he was flying. The noise of steel wheels polishing the tracks were gone. A brief moment later, the massive vehicle was sent crashing sideways into the ground, sending Johnny B. and his fellow passengers sprawling across the cabin. His head struck a window, amplifying the god-damned headache. Black dots were dancing across his vision.

 "Isn't that our guy?" some guy in a black suit commented, indicating Johnny. He was still seated.

 "Yeah. Couldn't just have accepted our invitation, could he?"

 - Fade to black
This message was last edited by the player at 03:03, Mon 19 July 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 2 posts
Wed 14 Jul 2004
at 18:23
  • msg #3

Re: Episode 1.01:  Gateway to Hell

Inhale... Hold... Exhale... Iain's black T-shirt stretched as his body smoothly shifted through the various positions of the Kata. Slowly, without hurry, he executed the various moves, stopping briefly in each position... His pants, also black, were comfortable enough to allow him freedom of movement without giving up style.

Inhale... Hold... Training had always relaxed him, since he was... Five? Six?

Exhale... Breathing was the thing that had given him most problems... Of course, now that he didn't need to breathe anymore, it had become somewhat easier. He stopped in an offensive position.

Balance is the most important thing. If you don't achieve balance, you will accomplish nothing. Aiko's voice was clear in his mind just as if she was talking to him right now.

Your body and your soul must be one. Without that harmony you will never find your balance. When she executed a kata, it was like she was dancing, or flying. He recalled an image of her to his mind, clear as a picture.

Keep your mind open to the beauty of the world, and help others to see it. Walk on the path of light, and your journey will be safe. That was his step-mother: thin as a blade of grass, sharp as a razor edge...

Iain re-executed the kata, once, at full speed, stopping in the final position. Balance, harmony, clarity.

He looked at the two kanji tattooed on his wrists: Balance and Harmony. Then he raised a hand to touch the back of his neck...

Clarity: he wished he had some.

He sighed and picked up his favorite pair of swords from the nearby table: a katana and a wakizashi, an authentic 17th century daisho, probably his most treasured possessions. He didn't pull them out of their sheaths (Never draw a weapon unless you intend to use it.), but started an armed kata.

It was then that the earth started trembling under his feet.

Ah, California... I really should leave here: I mean, why would I stay in the one big chunk of the planet that's going to fall into the ocean? For the sun? He thought ironically.

The tremor increased. Uh-oh... This looks like it's going to be a big one.

He picked up his black - of course - leather jacket and his wallet, and quickly went upstairs: sure, even if the building had collapsed - and that was most unlikely - he would have survived... Still, being buried under a few tons of concrete is going to ruin your weekend plans.

He opened the door and hesitated: it was morning, so there was a lot of shadow around... Still, it wasn't exactly the safest time of the day for a vampire.

A thunder behind him prompted him to turn: What the...

Before he could complete the thought, a crack appeared in the air, a blinding light filtering through it. He instinctively raised his hand to cover his eyes as the room is filled by the light...

- Fade from white screen to a wide shot of the empty room, and... Fade to black.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:37, Wed 14 July 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 2 posts
Thu 15 Jul 2004
at 13:11
  • msg #4

Re: Episode 1.01:  Gateway to Hell

Raven shifted the pack on her back as she followed Dren through the passage. She was more tired then she’d ever admit but, if Dren didn’t need a break then she’d be damned before she’d need one. The ancient temple the two of them were trekking through was buried by Egyptian Sages centuries ago. The passage came to a large room with a doorway that was blocked by fallen rock and other debris. Dren slipped off his pack and readjusted the guns strapped to his ribcage while looking around the dark room, "Look's like we beat Draghun 'ere. That's good for us, and bad for 'im." The Irishman smiled back at Raven and found some humor in her tough girl act. He would have offered to help if she wouldn't bark that she could do it herself, so he just slipped the large flashlight from his belt and found the caved in area ahead.

“Draghun is a half-wit who wouldn’t be able to spot the moon in the sky without someone else showing him the way,” Raven said. “I’m sick and tired of him riding our coat-tails.”

"Agreed, all tha' rich Englishman's got is a team of mercs and a bigger bank roll, we're th' ones doin' all th'work. 'E is nothin' more than a thug tryin' to take wha's rightfully ours!"

As Dren cleared away the debris from the area Raven suggested he suddenly discovered several strange markings over what looked like the start of an archway, not being the abstract art type of person he set the rock he was holding down and grabbed Raven's attention.

"I think, I foun' an Egyptian Comic Strip!" he said jokingly as she studdied the markings.

“They tell the story of the battles of Anubis,” Raven said.

"Hmmm, so really t'is an Egyptian comic, eh?"

Raven removed her right glove and gently ran her bare hand over the runes. She carefully traced the markings with her fingers. She didn’t want to risk damaging them but she also needed to make sure that she correctly identified each symbol. It was a technique Dren had seen, literally, a thousand times, but each time she did it, he got chills. “This is it,” she said. “The Orb of Anubis should be behind this door.”

"Sooo close!" Dren, renewed with excitement, began clearing more rocks away to try and reveal the full archway, as he did so Raven returned to her pack. A few rocks later Dren felt the need to fill the dead air with conversation, "So, tell me 'bout th'Orb again?"

“According to legend, they were trying to hide the Orb of Anubis from a group who wanted to use it to summon their dead king. The Sages must’ve succeeded in stopping them because the temple has been lost to time for hundreds of years.” Raven put her glove back on then took her pack off and set it on a large, flat rock that was about the height of a coffee table. “In fact, for the longest time, the orb was believed to just be a myth – like the lost city of Atlantis, Excalibur or the Helm of Hermes. But you and I know for a fact that the Helm exists. I’m using the money we got for that to finish paying for my house.”

"I'm investing m'money." Dren said confidently

“Which means you just made your bookie a richer man.” Raven’s disapproving tone was hard to miss.

"'ay! I still consider tha' a charitable donation!" Dren would have laughed had he not been holding a 60lb. rock at the time.

Raven pulled a big, dusty book out of her pack along with a couple of scroll cases and a notebook. “I’m pretty sure I’m getting close to locating Excalibur. I’m still missing some pieces to that puzzle but, I’m sure, given time I’ll be able to find that as well.” She pushed her Akubra hat off and let it rest against her back, hanging from the chin strap going across her neck. “Anyway, the orb is supposed to be able to give life to that which once was but, now has none. Some scholars think it’s a resurrection kind of thing. Others think we might be talkin’ about Zombies. Raven glanced at Dren who'd stopped working and was just watching her. “What?”

"All tha t'was most informative, but I was just wondering 'ow much this 'ere gem was nettin' us!"

“Oh.” Raven shrugged, “Eighty, maybe even a hundred-thousand. Enough for you to get that sports car you’ve been eyeing.”

“Ye know I love it w'en y'talk like that!” Dren smiled playfully.

“If that’s how you want to waste your money,” Raven muttered to herself as she sat on the floor next to her low “table” and began flipping through the book. Dren looked visibly hurt as he finished clearing the archway and then directed his attention to setting up metal bowls that were laying around as light sources for Raven. Filling them with lamp oil and using makeshift wicks he lit them using his silver Zippo. Once that was done he found a spot to sit and relax a bit.

Raven, having found the page in the book that she wanted, pulled the scrolls out of their cases and unrolled them. She put the two pieces of parchment together, one on top of the other, and then held them up so that the light would shine through both pages. The writings on the second scroll shone through to combine with the markings of the first parchment. When the text of both scrolls were combined in this way, it was clear that they formed the same symbols that were on the archway of the door. Raven compared the scrolls with the pages in the book. “Give me a moment to figure out the correct order,” she said, as she opened her notebook. “The right combination opens the path to Anubis, while the wrong one opens 1 of a 1000 deaths!”

"Dinna these Egyptians think 1 death'd be enough?"

“Apparently, the Egyptians are very thorough when it comes to the whole death thing,” she replied.

Raven would look from the scrolls to the tome, scribble something in her notebook, and then look at the scrolls again to repeat this process several times. Dren, growing impatient, began moving more rocks to try and work off the nervous energy. Finally, she called to Dren, “Ok, I think I’ve got it! Are you ready?” He simply nodded.

Raven called out a series of runes for Dren to push. As he pressed each rune, the brick it was carved on would slide in a few inches and remain recessed in the wall. As he moved the last rune into place, they heard a click. Then all the recessed runes slid forward, returning to their original positions. Suddenly, a wall slid down blocking their exit. The ceiling opened up and water from all four sides of the temple began filling the chamber.

"Somethin' tells me we got 999 more deaths to go."

Raven didn’t even look at the wall that had sealed their fate or the water that was now rushing in. She simply looked at the still closed door and sighed, “No open, says me.”

Dren shrugged, "Dinna know there was a chant too." Then he started to use the large and flatter rock to build a makeshift wall around Raven while she returned to her notes, completely ignoring the water that was pooling around where she sat, soaking her boots and khaki pants.

“Not sunrise to sunset,” Raven said to herself. “But, sunset to sunrise!”

"I'd be 'appy seeing either one right 'bout now." The makeshift damn was clearly pointless by now as the water was coming too fast, Dren instead threw on his pack and started to put everything back in Raven’s, "Pigeon, we need an escape plan! We found it once, we can find it again!" but it was obvious she wasn't listening. Raven was focused on her work, the task at hand, and he dared not pull the books from under her even as one of the lights was snuffed out forcing her to use her, now wet, mini-flashlight. Though the situation was dire, deep down he still trusted her and he could give her until the very last second.

“No! I can do this. Just give me a couple of minutes.”

"Minutes?" Dren didn't think she had more than seconds. In an attempt to buy her time he started throwing rocks toward the two closest waterfalls in an effort to build up makeshift wells. Realizing this was actually slowing the water he doubled his efforts even as the water crashed down over him with the force of a fire hose.

Meanwhile, Raven was flipping pages in the book when something caught her attention. She turned back to a page she had just passed and looked closer at it. Then she turned the book and looked sideways at the text. “Hmm,” she said. “Missed that before.”

“Whatever you do,” Raven yelled to Dren, “don't touch the Rune of Set.”

Dren, now trying to get out from under a waterfall responded, “The W'at?

Raven yelled even louder, The Rune of Set!

“Ok, I pressed it,” Dren answered, now standing by the archway. “Now w'at?!”

From nowhere a wind started to pick up. Dren looked around for any sign of an opening or crack in the structure, but nothing told him where the wind was coming from. Raven closed her book, risking damage to the scrolls still within, but with the threat of loosing them in the wind and with the water now blowing off the floor around her - she would take the risk if it meant saving what she could. Dren pressed on the door and found it wouldn't even give before pulling the leatherman tool from his belt and trying to force the Rune of Set back out... it was worth a try.

Raven clutched the book tightly against her chest as small pieces of debris were being tossed about the chamber. She watched as the wind began to swirl in front of her, spiraling into a circle that was growing darker and wider. “Dren!” she called. DREN!

"W'at now!?"

Turning to find out what Raven was yelling about he saw it, floating about half way in the air was... a hole. It looked like the eye of a tornado as it literally pulled the light, water, air and even reality into its dark center. Dren was next to Raven in two steps when he realized why she hadn't moved as far from the vortex as she could. The pull from the center was threatening to take both of them off their feet, and it was getting stronger by the second. Dren barely caught Raven's pack as it flew upward and past them. He forced them against a statue and locked his arm around it keeping Raven between the statue and himself, and himself between the vortex and Raven. But the pull was getting stronger and his grip was slipping, even his pack was now working against him and his feet were starting to slide. It was as if gravity itself was now turning inward and their options were running out fast. "Don' let go, Pigeon," he called to her. Then slipping his arms from around the statue, he wrapped them around Raven and the two were yanked up into the darkness... to Dren, it kind of felt like skydiving... then all light was gone.
Alexis Taylor
player, 2 posts
Thu 15 Jul 2004
at 23:53
  • msg #5

Re: Episode 1.01:  Gateway to Hell

The warm glow of sunset filtered though the windows of the warehouse, illuminating the aged, rusting machinery that filled the factory floor.  More importantly, it revealed the footprints tracking through the thick dust that covered the bare concrete.  A door on the far wall creaked open, the screech from reluctant hinges cutting through the thick air like a knife.

A young woman cautiously looked though the doorway, a grimace on her otherwise pretty face.  Her eyes darted over the contents of the abandoned building, alert for signs of movement, or indeed anything that could be suspicious.  A few heartbeats later and she stepped forward, sunlight glinting off the elegant sword she gripped in her right hand.

Reminiscent of a predator stalking its prey, she moved across the room, her gait slow but certain as she followed the footprints.  She paused as the tracks led her to a ladder and looked up to see where its rickety rungs would lead.  A frown creased her brow as she stared at the walkway above her head, unsure as to whether it would support her weight.

You know what they say, Alex.  Nothing ventured, nothing gained.

Adjusting the sports bag slung over her shoulder, she took a breath and began to climb the ladder.  A grin spread over her face as she clambered up, her confidence growing with every rung.  She hauled herself up onto the walkway, the grin vanishing from her face when she heard the ominous creak of straining metal.

Alex glanced over to the boarded windows, her mood souring further as she stood watching the last rays of the sun disappear from the sky.  This was going from bad to worse.  Her skin started to prickle with sweat and she stepped forward, wanting this done with as soon as possible.

The gantry groaned with every delicate step she took, and by the time Alex had reached the firmer footing of the concrete floor that supported the second story offices, beads of sweat were running freely from her forehead.  A brief sigh of relief escaped her lips and she wiped her brow with the back of her hand, tightening her grip on the sword.

Carefully, she reached forward and pushed open one of the office doors, thankful for cooling waft of air that played across her nape.  Alex narrowed her eyes, scanning the gloomy room for occupants.  Nothing.  Her heart began to pound as she moved onto the next door, turning into the gentle breeze.  She shifted stance, and nudged the second door open, bringing her sword up to block the inevitable strike.

Again, the room was empty.  Now she was sure that her heartbeat was loud enough to be heard in the still warehouse.  There was only one door left, and now Alex moved towards it on tenterhooks, the hairs on the back of her neck rising.  She paused, lifting her leg to kick the door open.

Hang on a second…  Where the hell is that breeze coming from?

As if in answer to her question, the draught picked up and caused the few strands of loose hair surrounding her face to dance about wildly.

“Foolish child.”

Alex span on the spot, gripping her sword with both hands as she tried to locate the speaker.  The breeze was turning into a veritable gale and the settled dust was now lifting into the air, stinging her eyes.

“Did you really think you could stop me?”

She was having trouble breathing now, the dust choking her lungs.  Her eyes were streaming in defence against the wind-borne dust, and suddenly Alex realised she was having trouble maintaining her footing in the gale.  She turned, and was horrified to see the source of the tempest; it looked as though reality itself had been torn, and in a futile attempt to seal itself, was sucking everything that wasn’t bolted to the ground in.

Including me.  The thought hit her like a ten-ton bus.

Panic ripped through Alex, her sword clattering noisily to the ground as she abandoned all thoughts of hunting, survival now the only thing on her mind.  Even as she leapt for the railing, she could feel her body lifting from the floor, pulled by the fearsome strength of the wind.  Blindly grasping for purchase, her fingers closed around the cool steel tube of the safety rail.

Her relief was short-lived, both the increasing strength of the vortex and her own sweaty palms loosening her grip.  Tears of frustration and fear now mixed with those brought on by the dust, and Alex was pulled off the rail and into the vortex, screaming.
Pieran Swift
player, 3 posts
Fri 16 Jul 2004
at 22:07
  • msg #6

Re: Episode 1.01:  Gateway to Hell

The Naga roared exultantly as it dangled the young Witch Slayer by her throat forty stories above the bustling Nippon streets. A titanic thunderstorm crashed around her, splitting the night as she hung aloft in the demon’s grasp, helpless as a lightning rod. It laughed at her, pitiless, waiting until a million volts of static energy finally satisfied its inhuman lust, discharging its quick-slow agony into her body, cooking her from the inside out…

Pieran woke with a start. Practice stopped him from shouting, betraying his concealment. Not his throbbing joints or burning lungs, not the ravenous mosquitoes, nor the murky bayou’s choking humidity, or again, the oily sweat rolling down his upper body diverted him. Yet against the nightmares he was powerless.

He forced the memory from his mind, stealing a glance at his watch. It was late and time was short. If he wasn’t alert, an innocent would die. The squatters were gathered at their makeshift campsite, naked save for snakeskin loin cloths and garish tattoos. Pieran had been waiting all day for their arrival. By the time he was awake, the ritual was already under way. Savage cannibals all, these mindless idiots were the last of Pier’s concern. He watched as they scattered the entrails of some hapless victim around the camp; part of the ritual for summoning that old life Gaoloth, a foul, Elder demon from the stygian planes. A dozen cultists danced, singing a hideous chant while pipers squealed eerie ululations on their goat-horn pipes. A young girl, kidnapped and robed in white, hung limp and semi-conscious from a grotesque totem carved with lurid faces and crowned with a demon’s skull. She moaned faintly as a High Priest bathed her in blackened animal blood.

The normally yellow firelight quickly became blue. The flames grew high and tall until they settled into a cylinder that rose beyond the tallest trees, beyond even the charcoal clouds veiling the night sky. A gate was opening. It’s what Pieran had come for. Not the girl. Not the cultists. Not even Gaoloth, who though an enemy, was not Pieran’s enemy. Not this night. Besides, he couldn’t kill that demon there, anyway. He needed the gate.

He dropped lightly to the ground and withdrew his bow, hidden in the thick buttonbush at the base of the hawthorn tree that had been his hiding perch. The cicadas, crickets, and whippoorwills had grown deathly quiet at the approach of the capering abhorrence. Even the fireflies stopped flashing. The swamp became little more than oppressive humidity, a magical gate, and the cultists’ hideous shrieking amidst the black gnats and thick dark.

Pieran knocked an arrow to his bowstring just as the High Priest raised his dragon’s tooth dagger high above his head, displaying it obscenely before his worshippers. They cried the name of their lord and fell silent.

The High Priest repeated the name of his eldritch master. Its name hurt Pieran’s ears and the fetid stench foreshadowing the Arch Demon’s arrival through the gate assaulted his nostrils, reaching down into the pit of his stomach, threatening to release its contents. Pieran swallowed back the rushing bile, blinked a drop of salt water out of his eye, and steadied his aim.

The Priest faced the tethered girl, his dagger still poised above his head, all set to plunge deep into the heart of their helpless sacrifice. Again he cried the name of his lord. The cultists knelt in breathless anticipation. He was coming!

But at the last instant their ritual was broken by a twung, a whistle, and the messy thump of an arrow piercing heavy human flesh. It bore through the Priest’s flaccid body at greater than 300 feet per second, mincing tissue and cracking bone as it drove through his shoulder blade. A rush of astonishment gasped from the surrounding cultists yet no one understood enough to move. The priest wheeled around slowly, the broad end of an arrow jutting gruesomely from his chest, pieces of his heart dangling from its silver edges.

A second arrow split the air, driving into his solar plexus; a kill shot. The priest staggered backward, dropped to his knees, then face forward into the muck with a sickening plop.

The cultists, retarded from generations of inbreeding, stood confused and uncertain. They looked but could not see into the murky gloom beyond their camp. A third arrow struck another of them in the throat, killing him instantly. That was enough to rouse their animal instincts and in a disarrayed flash, they disappeared noisily into the grisly swamp.

Pieran made his way across the bog as quickly as brambles and muck would allow. He rest his bow on the ground, and drawing a wakizashi from his hip, neatly sliced the ropes holding the girl fast to the grotesque totem. The girl fell, cowering.

“Dost thou know the way?” Pieran asked, his voice soft as breath, his accent favoring England. Or Portugal. Or Argentina. Or Holland. It didn’t matter; she wouldn’t know. She was from the M.TV generation where everyone screamed alike.

“Wh-what?”

Pieran swallowed hard. Those confounding memories were intruding again. “Can you find your way out?” He was firm now.

“Y-Yes, I think so.”

“They shan’t be long. Go hence! Now!”

The girl froze only an instant before escaping to where the strange man had appeared.

Pieran sheathed his short sword and recovered his compound bow, slinging it across his back. He ignored the priest’s dagger as it was too foul an artifact to take on his journey. ‘Pity,’ he mused, ‘carved from a true dragon’s tooth, by Grace!’

He stared into the dimming, yellow-green light. The gate was reversing, moving out now, sweeping Gaoloth away. Pieran didn’t know exactly where the gate led. But it was his gate, now, set to carry him to the final chance he had in life to duel and destroy his real enemy the Arch Lord of Dis, or else perish trying, to waste forever in the anguish of Hades’ embrace.

“Light guide me,” he muttered, “and Elder Things fly hence to doom.” Then, with the deep breath of resolve, Pieran Swift drew his rapier-sword, and stepped into the dying light…
Iona McLean
player, 3 posts
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 10:56
  • msg #7

Re: Episode 1.01:  Gateway to Hell

Tap, tap, tap, tap.

It was one of three sounds that could be heard - a foot tapping rhythmically against the high chair's leg. Outside the dark windows, the wind smattered raindrops against the glass. The owner of the foot didn't notice any of this. If you were to move closer, you'd notice the headphones covering her ears, and closer yet you'd hear her humming under her breath:

If I go crazy then will you still
Call me Superman
If I’m alive and well, will you be
There holding my hand


There was a slight smile on her face, humming and tapping as she made another note in her PDA before sweeping her hair away from her eyes and turning back to the microscope. She'd thought it fitting to put on that particular song for studying this particular element.

I’ll keep you by my side with my
Superhuman might
Kryptonite


OK, so it wasn't actually pure krypton she was studying, but krypton difluoride, as it was easier to acquire. Nonetheless, the song was fitting. And she liked it when things fit together. Made them easier to sort and organize.

As usual, Iona was burning the midnight oil - or more accurately, the midnight halogen lamp. This was the only time she could be sure to have undisturbed access to the lab, and she really didn't want to discuss her current project with anybody. At some point she would have to bring in another person, because she didn't think she'd be able to handle a CAT scan unaided, on herself. She'd cross that bridge when she got there. For the moment she was on her own, performing her usual routine: take out a neatly marked sample, place it on a slide and put it under the microscope; study the sample, make an entry into the database in her PDA; take out a vial of her own blood, drop onto the slide and make note of the effect on the sample; rinse and repeat ad infinitum. Her movements had a practised feel to them, so fluid they almost seemed like a dance. But now she was wrapping up this night's session: put the last used sample back into the tiny fridge, put away the boxes and instruments, clean up the work area.

There. Everything back in its place.
No, wait. She straightened the microscope so it was perfectly aligned with the side of the table and took a step back.
Now, there. The music player was now blaring out Hoobastank in her ears, drowning out the sound of... well, something behind her.

So why are you running away?
Why are you running away?


'Cause I have an early class tomorrow, how's that? she answered herself, as she turned off the player and grabbed her purse to tuck the headphones and PDA away.

The 'something' that had been building up behind her was growing faster now. By the time Iona had turned half-way around, it had grown to the size of a watermelon, then a large dog, then larger than an average-sized person. Its center was dead black, with tiny flecks of sickening colors twirling around it. Sparks flared up around the jagged edges, and now the - vortex? How? - thing started to spin, slowly at first, then gaining up speed. That's when Iona registered the sound that would have been her first hint: a muted howl, growing steadily in strength as a wind picked up, ruffling her hair and clothes. Confusion and terror coursed through Iona, blue eyes wide and her knuckles turning white from grasping the purse so fiercely. The forces pulling at her were now inexorably dragging her towards the vortex. She was wimpering but had no idea of it, because the sound was lost in the near deafening thunder now. Only then did she start to fight it, lashing out with her mind and body, desperately trying to escape - but to no avail...
Director Compton
GM, 15 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 14:54
  • msg #8

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

The sky is a covered in fast moving clouds, reddish in hue. It reminds you of the rolling boil of dull fire, as it would crawl across a ceiling. Streaks of lightening flash now and then followed by a low growling thunder, still far away, but foreboding. The ground is hard and dry. Cracks and small fissures run as far as the eye could see. In the distance, sharp peaks of the mountain range can be seen along the horizon. If one would scan slowly around the horizon, the mountains seem to ring your range of vision for about two thirds of the horizon, but tapered off to just flatness in one direction.

Right where you are standing, the ground has a copper color to it, ringed with a perfect circle. Brighter, smaller circles are evenly spaced at the outer edge, seven in all. A larger seven-pointed star shape dominates the center, each point poking at one of the smaller circles. You are standing on one of the smaller circles.

No trees or brush seemed to be in sight, nothing living or dead seemed to stand, except off in the distance, a large lone house stands. It is dark in color, but hard to make out details. Only when the lightening flashes just right, could you see anything but the shadowy structure.  The only other thing of note is that you are not alone! Six strangers stand in the large circle with you, one on each of the smaller circles. They look as bewildered as you feel.
Raven Cantrell
player, 7 posts
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 16:29
  • msg #9

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven stood in one of the smaller circles as several pieces of paper rained down upon her. Her clothes were half-soaked, her hair had that nice, wind-tunnel look and she had no idea where her hat had gotten to. She still clutched the book in her hands. She knelt on the ground and opened it. The cover was damp and some of the pages were frayed around the edges but, all in all it was intact. Stuffed between the pages of the book was her notebook. It had been hard on the binding of the book to slam it closed on her notes but, she was glad to have them both. She flipped a few pages back and forth, carefully at first and then more quickly. She grabbed one of the pieces of paper that was scattered on the ground around her and looked at it. An Amtrak safety flyer? She dropped it and started frantically searching through the other papers on the ground. All she found were more Amtrak flyers. “Damn it!” she exclaimed.
Dren Telarwin
player, 8 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 17:00
  • msg #10

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Dren watched Raven start to go through the papers around her, a quick glance around was all he gave before crouching to help Raven collect papers "Are y'okay? Nothin' broken?" he asked handing a paper to her. That's when he noticed the others and stood slowly closing his arms down just enough to feel the guns still strapped to his sides.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:36, Sun 18 July 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 8 posts
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 18:22
  • msg #11

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iain lowered his arm and looked around, whispering: "What the hell was that?"

Only then his mind registered that he was soaking wet. Better soaked than dusted, I guess... My jacket won't like it, though.

When he saw the other "guests" of his unknown hosts, he considered for a second the idea of hiding his swords with the jacket, but the thought of the big katana hidden in the short jacket was pathetic enough to dissuade him.

OK, check: I'm not on fire, which is good, I have no idea where I am, which is bad, and there are six complete strangers who are probably in my same condition, which is... Interesting.

"Um... Hello..." He greeted, almost interrogatively.

[Post edited to past tense... Sorry, I'm used to write at present.]
This message was last edited by the player at 18:24, Sun 18 July 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 9 posts
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 19:05
  • msg #12

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Johnny B. woke to find himself twisted into one of those muscle-fracturing positions which really belonged atop of the Twister-mat. Suffice to say, his body no longer accomodated for such bizzare angles.
 He could briefly recall the incident on the train, but he was confused as to what had happened. In the back of his brain, behind the mind-numbing fog of pain, instincts were stirring, imploring him to get up, get away. Danger! was all it said, injecting adrenaline into his blood.
 However, his muscles didn't quite agree. He felt sore, was bleeding fiercly from a cut in his forehead...yeah, he was just generally miserable. He assured himself that all limbs were in place and working before he rolled over to his back, to look around himself.

 Had his mind really been working at that point, he might have reacted with shocked surprise. Instead, he observed his surroundings with mild interest, a slight feeling of astonishment at seeing he was everywhere but where he had been as he feinted.
 He slowly removed his wide-brimmed hat, which by some freak coincidence was still atop of his head, and put it on the weird ground beside himself. He was surprised to discover his bag was right beside him, seemingly still in one piece, unlike himself. A positive surprise, anyway.

 Still lying on the ground, he looked around at the others, trying to identify them by various hallmarks. One of them was carrying a monstrous sword - yeah, a katana it was called - another was helping a third to gather some papers. His eyes remained a brief moment at the attractive young woman [Note: Alexis] with the flowing brown hair - Nice! he thought, still a bit groggy - but realized he had to return his attention to the matter at hand.

 The sky was all...well, weird. Kind of like in Final Fantasy IV, that level with the demons... Johnny observed, before he was drawn out of his mental adventures by a voice.
 "Um... Hello..." somebody in a black leather jacket said, his voice sounding somewhat suspicious. The guy was dressed all in black... Lame! he thought, smiling by himself, before he finally got up from the ground.

 "Yeah, whatever - I'm Johnny B. - what in the nine burning hells are we doing here?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 9 posts
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 19:42
  • msg #13

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven took the paper Dren handed her and looked at it. It was a train schedule. She crumpled it in her hand. “I don’t have…” Raven started to speak but Dren gave her a signal, cutting her off. She followed his gaze and saw that they were not alone. She sighed, “Nothing broken.” She made a slight gesture with her hand, so that Dren would see that she had the book and her notes but, clearly, the scrolls were not with them. She gathered the materials she did have and stood up behind him.
Dren Telarwin
player, 9 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 20:05
  • msg #14

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Dren lowered his head, to glance at Raven then past her for danger before moving only his eyes around the group. He simply nodded to Johnny B. responding "I'm Dren, she's Raven. And what I'm wondering is, where is here?" he responded trying to cover a hint of a Eruopean Accent. He shifted his stance as he slowly rolled his head to look over his other shoulder and then his pedatory eyes to everyone around. Reaching back with his right hand he seemed to touch Raven's leg as if checking to see if she were still behind him, then stole a glance back and her and nodded to the ground surrounding them.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:27, Sun 18 July 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 10 posts
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 20:20
  • msg #15

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

"Well, Mr. Bee, my name's Iain Short. Now, as for your question: me, I'm dripping all over the ground, apparently; you, and all of these other nice people... I have absolutely no idea. I think our hosts, whoever they are, will explain everything, when they feel like it."

Iain cautiously left the circle, then looked at his jacket: "And when they do, I have some explaining of my own: I'll need to explain them that leather and water don't mix, and they now owe me a new jacket."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 12 posts
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 20:57
  • msg #16

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

"Iain, is it? Sounds very Scottish...Good thing about velvet," Johhny said, indicating his purple shirt, "is that it mixes well with everything, be it black leather or pouring rain."

 Johnny looked absent for a brief moment, before he got his cell out of his pocket to check whether he's getting any signal.

 "Hosts, you say? Is there a bell to ring as well, or...?
Iain R. Short
player, 12 posts
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 21:08
  • msg #17

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iain raised an eyebrow seeing Johnny take out the cell phone: "Unless you have an account with Hell Mobile, I wouldn't bother checking for field down here. The closest GSM antenna is probably a good dimension or two away. And, it's just an educated guess, but I'm quite sure our kind hosts are perfectly aware of our presence. They did bring us here, after all."
This message was last edited by the player at 21:10, Sun 18 July 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 3 posts
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 22:15
  • msg #18

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

The howling gale that had ripped Alex from her feet suddenly quieted.  A few seconds later, and she became vaguely aware that she was no longer surrounded by inky darkness, instead the area was lit by a harsh red glare.

Alex groaned softly, wondering exactly how much trouble she had managed to get herself into.  Dust was still stinging her eyes, and she reached up to rub them, blinking rapidly to try and clear her vision.  As she lifted her arm, a sharp pain lanced through her tricep and she grimaced, looking at the cause with newly cleared vision.  A neat, fresh cut ran along her left arm and the water had caused diluted blood to run down to her fingertips, dripping onto the dry ground below.

...water?

Alex froze and looked down at herself.  She was soaked from head to foot, water running down her entire body, pooling at her feet.  Between her feet, her sword was embedded in the earth, a thin line of red along one of its sharp edges.

I guess that's where the cut came from. She thought irritably.

Clinging to her chest like a limpet was a soaked piece of parchment.  Alex gingerly peeled it away from her crimson t-shirt, managing not to tear the delicate document.  She wondered where it had come from, and it was then that she finally noticed the other people nearby.  Like her, they were stood in a circle at the tip of a star point.

Inwardly, Alex groaned.  She knew a magical ritual when she saw one, and this one was hardly subtle.  Sighing, she looked up as the people began to speak, taking note of who her companions were.

“Alexis Taylor.  But call me Alex.”

She held out the soaked piece of parchment.

“Does this belong to anyone?”
This message was last edited by the player at 16:49, Tue 20 July 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 13 posts
Sun 18 Jul 2004
at 22:33
  • msg #19

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

 "Hi there, Alex...beautiful name, I actually once had a dog named Alex...he was a boy though, adorable guy, point being, I am just going to shut up now, which it seems somebody else should as well...Hell Mobile? Dimensions? I want whatever shit he's on." Johnny said, nodding towards Iain.

 He then looked down at his cell, surprised to see that he was actually not getting any signal. "Hm, this is weird...we have to be in a canyon or something, you don't always get signal when..." he trailed off, looking around himself.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:58, Mon 19 July 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 10 posts
Mon 19 Jul 2004
at 00:52
  • msg #20

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Dren Telarwin:
"I'm Dren, she's Raven. And what I'm wondering is, where is here?"


Raven raised a single eyebrow as she looked at Dren, then she reached up and picked a cattail off the top of his head.“Definitely not in Kansas anymore,” she said quietly, then she tossed the marshy plant onto the ground.“It kind of reminds me of that place we stayed at in Thailand over New Years.”


Raven took off her gloves to make it easier to get into her backpack. She knelt on the ground, unzipped her pack, and started putting her books into it.



Alexis Taylor:
“Does this belong to anyone?”


Raven glanced at the woman that was holding out the piece of paper, and then she looked at Dren, giving him the slightest nod.
Dren Telarwin
player, 10 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 19 Jul 2004
at 10:39
  • msg #21

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven Cantrell:
“It kind of reminds me of that place we stayed at in Thailand over New Years.”


"I just 'ope the food's bet'er, 'ere." he told her taking note of the other plants surrounding his feet.

Alexis Taylor:
“Does this belong to anyone?”


Dren, raised a hand a smiled in response to Alex, "Ah, thank you. Was lookin' fer that." he told her, the Irish accent resurfacing just a bit, as he casually approached to take back the parchment then just as quickly returned to deliver it to Raven.
Iona McLean
player, 5 posts
Mon 19 Jul 2004
at 15:23
  • msg #22

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Eyes tightly shut, hands even tighter clutching her purse, Iona felt a jolt go through her. The nauseating trip, or whatever it had been, was apparently over.

Breathe Iona, breathe...! Easier thought than done. In some rational corner of her mind, Iona knew she was hyperventilating, but it felt as if no air was getting down to her lungs. Can’t panic, calm down, nothing bad is going to happen, just – don’t – panic. Making an effort, she took a deep calming breath. And immediately started to cough violently, almost choking.

She had inhaled a fine powder that was now covering her in a fine layer, still settling around her. It took Iona few moments to collect herself, straightening up and taking stock of her surroundings.

Strange skies, strange landscapes, a seven pointed star and seven strangers... calmly introducing themselves. Panic was starting to seem like the sensible course of action.

"Where am I? Who are you people? What did you do to me? What’s going on?!?" She hated her voice when she got agitated, all sharp and shrieky; only a part of the reason she always strived to keep her emotions under control.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:00, Mon 19 July 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 11 posts
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 00:45
  • msg #23

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Dren Telarwin:
Dren, raised a hand a smiled in response to Alex, "Ah, thank you. Was lookin' fer that." he told her, the Irish accent resurfacing just a bit, as he casually approached to take back the parchment then just as quickly returned to deliver it to Raven.


“Thanks,” Raven smiled at Alex as Dren retrieved the parchment, then she dug into her pack and pulled out one of the scroll cases. “Wait,” she said to Dren, as he held the paper out to her. “You have no idea how damaging the oil from human hands can be.” She quickly slipped her gloves back on and then carefully accepted the parchment from Dren.

Iona McLean:
"Where am I? Who are you people? What did you do to me? What’s going on?!?"


“As near as I can tell, we’re in one of several possible Hell Dimensions.” Raven rolled the scroll up and slipped it into its case. “Introductions, so far, have been Johnny B, Iain Short, Alex Taylor, Dren Telarwin and I’m Raven Cantrell.” She pointed at each person as she said their name. “I don’t think anybody here did anything to you.” Raven slipped the scroll case back into her pack. “If I had to venture a guess, I’d figure the creepy House on Haunted Hill over there might provide some answers. There certainly doesn’t seem much left to learn here, except for your name and his.” Raven pointed at the man who was sporting a ponytail and had a compound bow slung on his back. Looking at the group, she said, “At least nobody ‘beamed’ down wearing a red shirt.”
Pieran Swift
player, 5 posts
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 08:15
  • msg #24

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

You see a Caucasian male among you. He is without a shirt, his skin moist with sweat. He holds a magnificent Renaissance-era sword in his hand and a compound bow slung over his back. The bow has an affixed 6-arrow rack. A Japanese short sword is sheathed at the small of his back. Bits of broken glass glitter his hair and shoulders and he brushes them away with evident irritation. A backpack and bow case rest near his feet. He wears black jeans with heavy-soled boots. There is mud upon his boots and his brown hair is damp and unkempt. He wears a pair of archer’s gloves, tipless on the left hand, and leather armguards on both forearms. A small, silver cross hangs from his neck. It belongs more on a woman –probably a gift from a loved one.

He surveys around him; it is clear that he is more alarmed by the environment itself than by his being in the environment. His eyes dart to each of you, pausing at the one calling himself ‘Dren.’ He nods slightly toward him, never leaving his eyes, and without any special flair, quietly sheathes his sword upon his left hip. He displays his open palms before the group; pointedly toward Dren. “Peace be with you. I bear no ill.” His voice is calming and soft with a deep resonance that hints gently of England.

The stranger then gives a general nod to everyone else. “Hail and well-met, all. My name is Pieran Swift.”

He observes the odds and ends tagging along with each of you: mud, cattails, printed materials, soaking clothes, etc. He kicks away some of the glass shards at his feet, along with the remains of a crushed microscope. “The gate must have crossed.” He pauses. “You have all been swept here unwilling. There is more to this than mischief,” he adds, pensively.

His closes his blue eyes and sniffs the air with a wolfish snort. “This air carries naught but what we bring to it.” He lowers his eyes, notes that he is not fully dressed. “Grant me pardon,” he says, nodding with almost imperceptible timidity toward the women. He drops to his knee, stripping off his bow and armguards and rummages through his pack until he finds some clothes. He quickly dresses into a white, long sleeve shirt, woven from today but cut to the seventeenth century. “I beg you my speech if it is not your custom.” He slips into a long sleeve leather jacket, marred by age, with a baldric sewn onto the back. He finishes, taking his bow in left hand. “It is only that...”

There is a sudden flash of lightning and Pieran flinches as though he were avoiding a badly pitched baseball. His right hand moves to his short sword as he kneels, looking contemptuously to the broiling sky, his anger masking more than mere anxiety. The chasing thunder rolls to silence and he slips the weapon neatly back in place. He swallows painfully, as if broken glass were lodged in his throat.

Pieran regains his stand, slowly recovering his composure. “Forgive me. The journey was unsettling.” He breathes deeply but clearly the thunder and lightning are making him nervous.

He abruptly changes the subject, speaking with gentle urgency. “Two of you are wounded. Your blood rings here like a church bell and this land doubtless offers little friendship. That may be shelter beyond but we should not disturb it with fresh wounds. We must be quick. I have slight healing arts. Unless any of you are skilled, permit me to tender aid?”
This message was last edited by the player at 19:59, Tue 20 July 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 11 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 10:54
  • msg #25

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Dren looked at Alexis' cut when Pieran mentioned blood and healings. Glancing back at Raven he slipped his back pack from his shoulder and quickly produced a first aid kit "'Ealin' arts or none, I at least 'ave a bandage.", as well as a thicker Irish accent. Producing the gauze wrap from the box he held it out to Alexis with a smile, "Dinna figure y'trust me enough t'wrap it for ya."
Director Compton
GM, 17 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 11:04
  • msg #26

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

“Damn it!”
"Are y'okay? Nothin' broken?"
"Um... Hello..."
" what in the nine burning hells are we doing here?"
“Does this belong to anyone?”
"...Hell Mobile? Dimensions?"
"Where am I? Who are you people? What did you do to me? What’s going on?!?"
“ ...we’re in one of several possible Hell Dimensions.”
“Peace be with you. ...”

Suddenly, several of the train flyers burst into flame. The little fires start swirling around within the circle due to the light breeze.
Pieran Swift
player, 7 posts
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 11:17
  • msg #27

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Pieran tosses his bow just off to the side, drawing fresh catch upon his rapier, readying himself for close quarter combat. "By the pricking of my thumbs..."
This message was last edited by the player at 11:29, Tue 20 July 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 14 posts
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 12:56
  • msg #28

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iain grimaces. So our hosts have finally decided to introduce themselves.

He wraps the wakizashi in his jacket, ready to toss both aside and unsheath the katana should the need arise. However, he remains in a seemingly relaxed position, looking like he's not worrying too much about whatever is coming.

"Just relax, people... Apparently, they want something from us: we might as well listen to what they offer in return."
Raven Cantrell
player, 12 posts
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 13:12
  • msg #29

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

“Crap!” Raven exclaimed, since she was sitting near several of the flyers when they burst into flame. She grabbed her pack, brushing a few glowing embers off of it before she put it on. “I think that’s a hint that we’ve stayed too long at this particular spot. It may not look inviting but right now, it’s the only port in a storm we have.” Raven said, indicating the house. “To paraphrase Riff Raff, perhaps we better all get inside.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 13 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 13:27
  • msg #30

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Dren shrugged and simply tossed the bandage to Alexis, it was now up to her if she wanted it or not. Dren slipped the strap of his pack on and unholstered one gun into his right hand in a quick and well rehearsed motion "Stay close." he advised Raven while stamping out a fire near her left foot. A final nod latter he started moving toward the house quickly making sure Raven was indeed following.
Iona McLean
player, 7 posts
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 13:40
  • msg #31

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iona McLean:
"Where am I? Who are you people? What did you do to me? What’s going on?!?"


Raven Cantrell:
“As near as I can tell, we’re in one of several possible Hell Dimensions.” Raven rolled the scroll up and slipped it into its case. “Introductions, so far, have been Johnny B, Iain Short, Alex Taylor, Dren Telarwin and I’m Raven Cantrell.” She pointed at each person as she said their name.


Iona's gaze followed where the darkhaired woman indicated, automatically evaluting each individual and categorizing them, putting them in tiny boxes on the shelves of her brain for analysis later on. However, this was something that she did on autopilot; Raven's poise and calm answers did nothing to soothe Iona's frayed nerves. Iona wasn't entire unfamiliar with the concept of magic; it didn't take much to realize she was in way over her head now. And she did not deal well with uncertainties.

Hell dimension?!? No no no, hell is Christmas shopping on December 23rd, not this. No no no...

Raven Cantrell:
“I don’t think anybody here did anything to you.” Raven slipped the scroll case back into her pack. “If I had to venture a guess, I’d figure the creepy House on Haunted Hill over there might provide some answers. There certainly doesn’t seem much left to learn here, except for your name and his.” Raven pointed at the man who was sporting a ponytail and had a compound bow slung on his back. Looking at the group, she said, “At least nobody ‘beamed’ down wearing a red shirt.”


Look who's talking, was Iona's half-hysterical thought. She's like a female Mr Spock. Am I the only one not comfortable here? But out loud she said: "Iona. Is my name. Iona McLean. And you might not be freaked out by this, but I am. I mean, hell dimensions?!?" Again with the piercing note of desperation in her voice. Way to keep calm, Iona.

The weird-speaking man - Peter? - suddenly putting on a floor show momentarily distracted Iona, bringing a deep blush to her pale cheeks. But her anxieties returned with a vengeance with the thunder and lightning that had also startled the would-be Chippendale. More swords? Bows? What is this, BYO weapon?! What's he planning on doing with that thing? The other people in the circle were talking about redressing wounds but Iona couldn't hear them through the roaring in her ears.  Oh good, she was hyperventilating again.

And then tiny fires went off all around them.

Pieran Swift:
Pieran tosses his bow just off to the side, drawing fresh catch upon his rapier, readying himself for close quarter combat. "By the pricking of my thumbs..."


"Don't hurt me!" Iona shrieked, taking a step back out of the circle and flinging up her hands for protection.

Iain R. Short:
"Just relax, people... Apparently, they want something from us: we might as well listen to what they offer in return."


She peeked from behind her hands, relieved to see the armed men weren't about to slice her into thin litte Iona-slices. Casting an embarrassed glance around her at the ashes swirling around, she brushed them off herself, as well as the dust still clinging to her. She then turned towards Raven as the other woman suggested they leave, an idea that was starting to appeal more and more. Adjusting her head scarf and making sure it was still were it was supposed to be, she spoke up in a tremolous voice: "So none of you had anything to do with us being here? Are you sure you didn't do anything?" The question was directed at the whole group, as they started to make their way towards the house.

"'Cause whatever it was, I don't care. Just do it again and bring us back home. No harm, no foul...?" It wasn't so much a statement as it was a plea.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:44, Tue 20 July 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 15 posts
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 14:58
  • msg #32

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

"Well, let's see... Ah, yes."

He clears his throat:

"Krv drpglr pwlz chkwrt..."

*Cue crescendo music*

"Strplmt dwghzn prqlrzn lffrmtplzt!"


...


...


...



A lot of nothing happens. [Note: Assumption]

In truth, Iain doesn't really look surprised... He simply shrugs and comments to the others: "Sorry, folks, that was my best shot. So... Unless someone remembers a different portal spell they wish to try, we might as well leave, before it starts raining frogs or something."

He tries to find a comfortable way to keep his swords ready for use and carry the still-wet jacket.

Finally he renounces, and just wraps the formers in the latter with a sigh, taking a mental note to check the blades and make sure they didn't get wet.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 14 posts
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 15:35
  • msg #33

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iain R. Short:
"Sorry, folks, that was my best shot. So... Unless someone remembers a different portal spell they wish to try, we might as well leave, before it starts raining frogs or something."


"Um, yeah, whatever, Mr. Short. Please do protect me from all the hellbeasts and demonhounds." Johnny turned slowly around to face Alexis, smiling wickedly. "Would she be a Succubus then? A beautiful, evil temptress from Hell itself, set on torturing men for their sinful ways?"



Pieran Swift:
“Peace be with you. I bear no ill.”


"No, Peace be with you, Conan! You strong."

Pieran Swift:
“Hail and well-met, all. My name is Pieran Swift.”


"So, do I get some medieval weaponry as well? My armourer had an urgent crop-harvest to attend."
Alexis Taylor
player, 4 posts
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 17:51
  • msg #34

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Handing over the parchment to Dren, Alex returns both his and Raven’s smiles with a quick grin of her own.  A few seconds later, and Iona’s high-pitched shrieks cut through the air, causing Alex to wince.

Dear lord…  I hope she’s not going to do that on a regular basis.

She seems somewhat relieved to hear Raven’s calm response and looked at the woman with respect.  At least there was one person here who had their head screwed on.

Her attention then turned to the Man That Time Forgot, watching him carefully as he made his greetings and observations.  When he seemed to realise his half-clothed state, one corner of her mouth quirked up, turning into a full-blown smile at his choice of shirt.

Alex’s interest was piqued at his sharp reaction to the lightening.  Hrmm… Twitchy fellow.  Wonder what his story is.

She was about to take the offered bandage from Dren when the flyers burst into fire, her mouth opened to say something in response to his offer.  Instead, a look of irritation flashes over her features when Iain speaks.

Wow, who died and made you king?

Smoothly catching the dressing Dren had now elected to throw, Alex followed him and Raven as they headed toward the ominous-looking house.  She glanced across at Iona, feeling a little sorry for the nervous woman.  Unravelling the bandage, Alex proceeded to tend to her wounds, studiously ignoring Johnny as he jabbered on.

That finished, she decided it was time to ask a few questions of her own.

“I don’t know about anyone else, but I’m somewhat curious as to why we’ve been summoned here.  Perhaps it has something to do with who we are, or what we can do.  Anyone feel like sharing?”
This message was last edited by the player at 17:29, Wed 21 July 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 14 posts
Tue 20 Jul 2004
at 23:50
  • msg #35

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iain R. Short:
"Krv drpglr pwlz chkwrt..."

*Cue crescendo music*

"Strplmt dwghzn prqlrzn lffrmtplzt!"


Raven looked at Iain. “Hey Merlin, you want to ease up on the magic mojo until we know exactly what we’re dealing with here? Ever see The Fly, or The Philadelphia Experiment, or any episode of Star Trek where they had a transporter accident? Trying to activate the magic teleporter without an instruction manual doesn’t seem too wise. Could lead to… unintended consequences.” Raven continued to follow Dren to the house.

Alexis Taylor:
“I don’t know about anyone else, but I’m somewhat curious as to why we’ve been summoned here.  Perhaps it has something to do with who we are, or what we can do.  Anyone feel like sharing?”


Raven shrugged, “I’m just an archeologist.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 15 posts
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 01:48
  • msg #36

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

"An archeologist with intimate knowledge of the working of magic portals, that is? Whatever, guys, I'm getting tired of squatting around here...particularily with this ragtag circustroupé," Johnny B. commented, rolling his eyes the slightest. "So, yeah, let's go visit this house...you know, Conan, this is when you go all - CHAAARGE!

 Johnny looked uncomfortably around himself for a while, feeling the first silent moment in quite a while marking its prescense. "My, aren't you just a jolly bunch? Weapons? Check! Lunacy? Check! Sense of humour... Yeah, we'd better just leave that one hanging in the air, won't we?"

 Johnny shook his head, sighing audibly as he started walking towards the house on the horizont. "Yeah, that's right, just follow me guys...at least, you'll know there's danger afoot if I suddenly am nowhere to be seen."

 Bag hanging from his shoulder, containing nothing by far as strange as his companions had brought, he smiled wickedly, muttering by himself: "I knew I should never have left NY..."
Raven Cantrell
player, 15 posts
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 02:35
  • msg #37

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Johnny B. Hope:
"An archeologist with intimate knowledge of the working of magic portals, that is?


“It’s amazing the things you learn from reading books,” Raven said dryly. “You really should try it sometime.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 15 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 03:27
  • msg #38

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Johnny B. Hope:
"My, aren't you just a jolly bunch? Weapons? Check! Lunacy? Check! Sense of humour... Yeah, we'd better just leave that one hanging in the air, won't we?"

Dren glanced stole a glance back at Raven to make sure she was still following, then turned and risked walking backwards just to observe the group for a bit, "Well Johnny-Boy, y'care to tell us 'ow you ended up 'ere considerin' yer the only guy not armed t'is teeth?" Dren waved his .45 for effect before making a note of Alexis bandaging as she walked, Th'Lass has a fighter's spirit!, then turned back around to continue the trek toward the house keeping one ear open for stories and one open for trouble.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 16 posts
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 03:36
  • msg #39

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

"Last time I read a book, I lost 1300$ to Chris Moneymaker and spent the rest of the weekend scrubbing toilets at McDonald's, which was also the place where I ate breakfast, lunch and dinner. Monday, my computer was struck by lightning - died at the spot - and to nail my coffin, my girlfriend left me for a French guy with the gayest mustache since Jacques bloody Henry, the man who owns a pink Ford and is proud of it. What a bloody faggot.
 "Second last time I read a book, I started studying medicine; I wonder who got the worst deal, me or my poor patients..."


 Johnny trailed off, looking interested up at Dren as he adressed him. As he spoke, his face melted in amusement. He smiled broadly. "But bloody hell, lad, that's what I've been asking ever since I came here. One moment, I was..." he said, lifting a finger to underline his point, "...I was sitting at what was probably the most uncomfortable seat in the whole Interstate Transports number four thirty-three - to which I did not bring any 5 foot claymores - trying to not think of the unsavory taste of old cognac and techincal spirit in my mouth...
 "When I woke, a blink of an eye later, I was the new bruised at battered member of Anardo Travelling circus. If I didn't know better, I'd say I was still asleep, but heck, I don't have a quite this lively - freaked - imagination."
 "There are plus sides to the whole thing, though - I won't be getting any obscene threats of mutilation and murder from my bookie any time soon. Chances are my internet bill won't reach me either..."

This message was last edited by the player at 03:57, Wed 21 July 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 16 posts
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 06:08
  • msg #40

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven Cantrell:
Trying to activate the magic teleporter without an instruction manual doesn’t seem too wise. Could lead to… unintended consequences


"Well, maybe... It was worth a try, nevertheless. The place I was aiming to is in many ways a lot more comfortable than this, and it has recently become much more human-friendly - something to do with a cow who turned into a princess, but don't ask me about the details because I'm not clear on those."

His hand slipped slightly on his jacket and touched something that wasn't there before -- or maybe he just didn't notice? Strange...

"Um... You know, I think maybe I have something that belongs to you."

He carefully spreaded the jacket, showing a wet parchment on its back, still intact despite the recent abuses.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:55, Wed 21 July 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 9 posts
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 08:39
  • msg #41

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iona McLean typed:

“Don’t hurt me!”

“Don’t be afraid,” Pieran says, his voice embracing her like a soft quilt. “I’ve no cause to harm you, M’Lady.” He smiles gently at her, offering a faint bow of deference.

Satisfied that another gate was not suddenly opening upon them, Pieran sheathes his sword into the baldric and moves to recover his bow.

Johnny B. Hope typed:

"Conan, this is when you go all - CHAAARGE!"

As Pieran takes up his bow, he glances sidewise toward Johnny Hope with subdued irritation. It lasts but a second, his annoyance broken by a withdrawn smile.

He swaps his scabbard for a loaded quiver and, gathering the last of his belongings, heads off toward the distant house, following as the last in line.

Alexis Taylor typed:

“I’m curious as to why we’ve been summoned here....Anyone feel like sharing?”

Iona McLean typed:

"What did you do to me? What’s going on?!?"

“My tale is long in the telling, Alex, defender of mankind.” he smiles ahead at Alexis, a blush of embarrassment turning his cheek. “Forgive my clumsy speech. I sometimes forget myself.” He exhales heavily. “I don’t know exactly where we are, but I have not been summoned like you. I am bound by quest to be here –whether by fair or by foul I do not know. I...must kill a man. Or perhaps it is a beast. I won’t know until I find it. Until then, I follow where my sense leads me.”

He readdresses his voice, indicating a change in attention. “And to you, Lady Iona, whose name upon Santorini is ‘violet flower;’ my regrets. For the gate was not my making, neither your summoning my design. Something else draws us together which we may discover as our tale unfolds.”
This message was last edited by the player at 08:54, Wed 21 July 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 16 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 11:11
  • msg #42

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Dren turned and walked back to Iain to help remove the not-that-wet parchment from his shirt and carry it back to Raven, while handing it to her he pulled a scoll case from her back pack and opened it for her so she could focus on neatly rolling it with her gloved hands.

"Well, we were in a Tomb and Raven-"

“Temple. It was a temple, not a tomb.” Raven corrected. Dren turned to her ignoring the growing reactions from those around them, "Oh well last I'd checked t'was about to become our tomb."

“I would’ve corrected that in plenty of time if you hadn’t pressed the wrong stone and gotten us sucked, quite literally, into hell!”

"Oh, I don't recall anyone else in that Tomb, tellin' me to go mess with The Rune of Set!" challenged Dren.

“I did not! You never listen to me.”

"An' now we know why!" returning to the group he restarted his story "So we were in an Egyptian temple w'en a portal opened and swallow'd us up." Dren rolled his eyes and added "Bet'er?"

“Oh yeah, everything’s just peachy now.”

Dren just seemed to shrug off her last comment venomously laced with sarcasm as he slid the scroll case back into her pack and zipped it closed before returning to Point in the marching order.
Raven Cantrell
player, 16 posts
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 12:14
  • msg #43

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven turned to Iain, “Thanks. You have no idea how difficult that particular piece of paper was to acquire. Sorry about your jacket.”
Iona McLean
player, 10 posts
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 12:44
  • msg #44

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iain:
"Strplmt dwghzn prqlrzn lffrmtplzt!"

The man with the leather jacket started making odd noises at Iona’s request. She looked at him with an alarmed expression on her face, but relaxed slightly as nothing seemed to happen.
Iain:
"Sorry, folks, that was my best shot. So... Unless someone remembers a different portal spell they wish to try, we might as well leave, before it starts raining frogs or something."

Casting a weary look up to the sky – nope, no frogs yet – she kept on walking along with the rest of the group as they chatted away. She felt a bit better now, because they had a plan. Sure, a short-sighted plan, “Hey, let’s check out the creepy-looking house”, but a plan nonetheless. And a plan entailed a list of things to do; a to-do-list could be sorted, prioritizing items, alphabetizing them – although that was rarely the most efficient way to do things – and finally things could be crossed off the list. Order and organization, that's all she wanted.

And so, Iona made her own little mental list of things to do.

1. Make self presentable. She rummaged through her purse and brought out her little mirror and basic make-up, quickly touching up with efficient movements. In a flash, she as done, tucking it all back into her purse, replacing them with a little brush in her hand. There, hair done too. The whole thing took less than a minute.
2. Get a grip of group. Right. From the shelves in her brain Iona took out the little boxes she’d previously stored. Despite being in panic mode, she had managed to register some details:
    • Johnny B: med student, probably wealthy parents, compulsive gambler, obnoxious wise-ass, making cracks with every breath he took. There’s always a class clown, no escaping that. Horrible taste in clothes. Velvet. Puh-lease. Unarmed though, that was a redeeming quality.
    • Alex Taylor: armed with a sword. Clearly not a common accessory for a young woman, though it seemed to be the popular choice with these people.  Iona couldn’t quite get a grip of her. Something was… odd. She frowned slightly, looking over at the slender woman. What was it about her?
    • Iain Short: Favoured black, leather and sharp edged weapons. Definitely a mystery, needed more studying.
    • Raven Cantrell: archaeologist,  level-headed. The take-charge type. But there was more to her than met the eye. Iona wondered what it was.
    • Dren Telarwin: Favoured more modern firearms. Irish? Iona wasn’t very good at dialects.  Raven’s partner, the two clearly belonged together. Though if they were romantically involved was too soon to be determined. He was flirtatious enough with Alex to make that unlikely. On the other hand, they did bicker like an old married couple.
    • Pieran Swift: Another swordsman, fine specimen of a man this one was. Wary of this place, in a way the rest didn’t seem to be. Seems to know more about this place than the others too. Old-fashioned, both in attire and speech. There was a sense of age about him, despite his young appearance.

Pay attention, he’s talking to you! She turned back towards the handsome man.

Pieran:
“And to you, Lady Iona, whose name upon Santorini is ‘violet flower;’ my regrets. For the gate was not my making, neither your summoning my design. Something else draws us together which we may discover as our tale unfolds.”


She blushed slightly at that. ‘Lady’ indeed. A girl could get used to that. And noone had ever bothered to find out what her name meant. 

”On a quest, you say? For how long have you been questing? … if you’ll pardon my asking?” she added. His courteous manners were contagious and his speech quite appealing. The flowery language had always been one of the reasons Iona liked Shakespeare. That, and the clever puns. Pretty soon she’d start spouting ‘thees’ and ‘thous’ if she didn’t watch it.
Iain R. Short
player, 17 posts
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 17:48
  • msg #45

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven Cantrell:
"Thanks. You have no idea how difficult that particular piece of paper was to acquire. Sorry about your jacket."

Iain smiled: "You are welcome... You know, maybe the jacket is not lost, after all." He thinks aloud, looking critically at the wet leather. "Anyway, it's not like it's an irreplaceable item - like, say, an ancient egyptian scroll."

Johnny B. Hope:
"Chances are my internet bill won't reach me either..."

Deviating from a straight path toward the house to walk closer to Johnny, Iain pat him on his shoulder - taking the chance to check if he had inadvertentenly found some of Raven's possessions: "Come on, Mr. Bee, don't be blue: I, for one, can appreciate a man able to find the good side in a bad situation. We clearly are a... Colorful group, I'll admit that. And yet, somehow, I'm confident you could find the good side in that, too."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 18 posts
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 19:46
  • msg #46

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

"Well, yeah, I guess we should try to find solution rather than problems - while the latter might be far more frequent. Oh my God, I hate my psychology lecturer - Students! Strength lies in teamwork, he quoted, doing an impression of his teacher's barritone voice. Only through cooperation can we succeed...the wolf preys on the lone animals, who stick their heads out from the group... I have rarely seen an idiot with such a love for his work.

 "But, well, teamwork has its virtues...it's not like as if I want to be stuck with you guys any longer than strictly necessary, after all..." Johnny did one of his playful smiles, but it soon faded as he clutched his head in pain. "Bloody hells, my head hurts...
Alexis Taylor
player, 5 posts
Wed 21 Jul 2004
at 22:28
  • msg #47

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Alex grins to herself as people begin to talk to each other, ears alert for interesting pieces of information.  Wherever they were, at least no-one from the group seemed to have any dubious intentions.

Pieran Swift:
“My tale is long in the telling, Alex, defender of mankind.”


Alex looks a little surprised at the title, but smiles with amusement at Pieran.  Not summoned here, he said?  Interesting.  Making a mental note to remember that nugget of information, she swung the sports bag off her shoulder, unzipping it and examining the contents.  Nothing appeared to be missing, although there was nothing terribly useful either.

Ah well, never mind.

She slipped the sword inside the bag, leaving the hilt peeking out and easily accessible.  With that, she continued walking, content for the moment to listen and observe.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:38, Thu 22 July 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 18 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 03:21
  • msg #48

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Johnny B. Hope:
"Bloody hells, my head hurts...


“Hangover? Or concussion?” Raven said, as she looked at Johnny’s head.

“Hey, Don Juan with the gauze,” she called to Dren. “Maybe you can spare a bandage for Johnny, too.” Raven gave Dren a sideways grin.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 19 posts
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 03:48
  • msg #49

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

"How about train impacting with alien object at 100MPH? But, yeah, there was some alcohol involved the day before - and by some alcohol, I mean bottomless buckets of adult soda. And don't forget an aspirin overdose in the morning, my mother trying to talk my head off wihle playing Anastacia at my brother's hi-fi...add that to being teleported to an alien dimension...is that all?" Johnny said, catching his breath and doing a dramatic pause.

 "Of course it isn't," he said, smiling like he had just gotten a direct injection of caffine, "I slept less than four hours tonight and have to catch a train in exactly twenty minutes, else I've just wasted $200. But enough about my miserable life and my mind-splitting migraine, how are you feeling?"

 Johhnny B. finally stopped talking, looking slightly thoughtful as blood trickled down his forhead and dripped onto his bag where the smallest little pool had assembled. "Did you mention bandages? I could use a few bandages..." he admitted, looking a bit embarrased, before his face melted back into the mischievous smile. "Or alternately, just a bullet up here..." he said, indicating his open mouth with the index finger, "to just end all my pain."

 "Nice shirt, by the way."

Pieran Swift
player, 12 posts
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 08:05
  • msg #50

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iona McLean:
”On a quest, you say? For how long have you been questing? … if you’ll pardon my asking?”


"Since Breakfast." He smiles at his joke but his eyes gaze through an inner kaleidoscope. "A long time."

He smiles again, shrugs. "Perhaps chance is kind and sets before us an International House of Pancakes." He laughs lightly, enjoying his own sense of humor.

"And you, M'Lady?" He picks an obstinate shard of glass from his hair. "Was this your glass? What was your quest before fortune carried you away?" He flicks it aside.
Iona McLean
player, 13 posts
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 09:34
  • msg #51

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

At the mention of an IHOP, Iona's stomach grumbled. She had no idea how long had passed since her last meal (When was dinner? What time is it here? Where is frikkin' here?), but she was starving now. The initial confusion and emotional turmoil had masked that sensation, but now it was back, tenfold in strength. She thought longingly about the granola bar she had in her purse, but wasn't sure she ought to bring it up right now. What if the others were hungry too? It would be cruel to munch away right in front of them, if they didn't have anything to eat...

She turned her gaze to the piece of glass as it twirled across the air. "Umm, yes. I think it was." It had been a beaker at the lab. Maybe. Or a vial. Seemed she was lucky not to be covered in scratches. "And I suppose I was on a quest. Am. But it's nothing big, really." She shrugged. "I was just doing some lab work. Part of a project I'm working on. Nothing dangerous, just studying how different elements react in special circumstances." Mixed with my blood, she added mentally, but kept that bit to herself.
Dren Telarwin
player, 19 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 11:15
  • msg #52

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven Cantrell:
“Hey, Don Juan with the gauze,” she called to Dren. “Maybe you can spare a bandage for Johnny, too.” Raven gave Dren a sideways grin.

He smiled back at Raven before casting a tell-tale glance back at Alex. Though he didn't understand how handing a girl gauze could be considered hitting on her at the same time it was pointless to deny and attraction to the swordswoman, especially to Raven, who at time knew him better than he knew himself... if he was fliting, he'd have to take Raven's word for it and leave it at that.

Johnny B.:
"Or alternately, just a bullet up here..." he said, indicating his open mouth with the index finger, "to just end all my pain."

Dren switched the gun from his right hand to his left as he fished a small plastic tube from one of the leg pockets in his cargo pants, once again turning and walking he backwards he held up both hands to Johnny saying "Well today's yer lucky day. Got both a .45 an' Advil, choice is yers!" he smiled wickedly as he stopped walking to let Johnny close the distance all the while untwisting the top to the Advil with his finger tips.

Iona:
"I was just doing some lab work. Part of a project I'm working on. Nothing dangerous, just studying how different elements react in special circumstances."

Dren took note of Iona's statement, she sounded like a researcher, like Raven and he couldn't help but observe how the team seemed balanced in the area of weapons as well as lack there of. 3 swords, 1 gun, 3 unarmed, was there a pattern to it? Too soon to tell, but the circle, the area, the house, the group... there was certainly a plan.
"If it 'elps, Iona, y'can say we're all differnt elements reactin' to special ciercumstances." he offered with a smile and a shrug.
Iain R. Short
player, 19 posts
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 11:58
  • msg #53

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Johnny B. Hope:
"Or alternately, just a bullet up here..." he said, indicating his open mouth with the index finger, "to just end all my pain."

And maybe some of ours, as well? Iain thought ironically, but he didn't comment.

Pieran's comment about the IHOP had raised a concern Iain had preferred not to think about until that moment: there didn't seem to be many chances of a meal, for a person on a liquid diet.

In fact, he could count them precisely: six.

Well, we'll burn that bridge when we come to it, I guess...

Iona McLean:
"I was just doing some lab work. Part of a project I'm working on. Nothing dangerous, just studying how different elements react in special circumstances."

"So you are a scientist? Interesting... What is your field of expertise?" Small talk aside, Iain looked genuinely interested in knowing about his new fellow travellers.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:33, Thu 22 July 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 14 posts
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 14:13
  • msg #54

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Dren Telarwin:
"If it 'elps, Iona, y'can say we're all differnt elements reactin' to special ciercumstances." he offered with a smile and a shrug.


Iona grinned back: "That's just what I was thinking!" She beamed back at him, the smile lighting up her features, revealing a dimple in her left cheek.

Iain R. Short:
"So you are a scientist? Interesting... What is your field of expertise?" Small talk aside, Iain looked genuinely interested in knowing about his new fellow travellers.


"Well, some chemistry, some physics, some engineering - you know, electrical, computers, robotics, the fun stuff..." She trailed off there, seeing his quizzical look. "Er... I... couldn't really bring myself to pick a major in just one field." She looked slightly embarrassed. Anxious to shift their attention elsewhere, Iona quickly moved on: "So... um... Dren? Are you an archaeologist too, like Raven?"

Turning to Iain: "And what about you... Ian, was it? What do you do?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 19 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 14:49
  • msg #55

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Johnny B. Hope:
"Nice shirt, by the way."


Raven glanced at her standard, khaki work shirt that she wore over a white tank top. It was a little on the dirty and disheveled side after that E-Ticket ride through the vortex. “Um, thanks, I guess,” she said.

Iona McLean:
Turning to Iain: "And what about you... Ian, was it? What do you do?"


“And what’s with all the swords. Were you three pulled out of some Xena/Hercules fan club convention, or what?”
Iain R. Short
player, 20 posts
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 15:44
  • msg #56

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iain chuckled: "Well, picture the scene: I am home, busy in a daisho training session - which would be a martial arts session where you use a long sword and a short one: usually a katana" he raises the long sword so that Iona and Raven can see it "and a wakizashi. He raises the shorter weapon as well. "I am halfway through the second kata, when the ground starts shaking under my feet: living in California, you kinda get used to it, after a while... Anyway, I take my jacket and my wallet - and the swords, of course - and go upstairs, in case I have to leave the house. All of a sudden, I hear this noise behind me, like something is breaking. I think it's the quake, you know, maybe something has fallen, or the walls have finally decided to demonstrate that the house was built with crappy materials and designed by an even crappier architect... Anyway, the last thing I expect is a freaking crack in mid-air: like a neon tube, only without the tube. Then I remember a huge blast of cold light, a long fall... And when I can see again, I find myself soaking wet, and... here."

He shrugged: "It could have been worse... I'm in Hell, alright, but so far I've met three hotties and no demons: it's a nice kind of hell, if you ask me." Iain grinned widely to Iona and Raven, and turned to Alex: "One of whom carries a big sharp piece of metal... And looks like she knows how to use it, too."
This message was last edited by the player at 15:55, Thu 22 July 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 21 posts
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 17:25
  • msg #57

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iona McLean:
"Well, some chemistry, some physics, some engineering - you know, electrical, computers, robotics, the fun stuff..."


   Johnny suddenly looked up, somewhat interested as he turned towards Iona. "Computers, you say? Interesting. You wouldn't perchance have heard of the W32.HenPeck.Exe then? Just curious," he said with a mighty big smile on his face.

   "Say, where did those bandages go?"
This message was last edited by the player at 21:49, Thu 22 July 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 21 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 17:29
  • msg #58

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Iona McLean:
"So... um... Dren? Are you an archaeologist too, like Raven?"


Dren shrugged as he put his gun in his belt line so as to free up a hand for dispensing Johnny's pills while he answered Iona, "Nah, you can say that she's the brains... I'm jus' th' muscle." sending a sly look to Raven he smiles adding "An' I think she 'as a lit'le crush on me, too!"

Iain:
"-which would be a martial arts session where you use a long sword and a short one: usually a katana" he raises the long sword so that Iona and Raven can see it "and a wakizashi."


Dren rolls his eyes as Iain explains his style, "Dinna worry, Raven's been to Japan, she knows all about Musashi." he quips.

Iain:
"It could have been worse... I'm in Hell, alright, but so far I've met three hotties and no demons: it's a nice kind of hell, if you ask me." Iain grinned widely to Iona and Raven, and turned to Alex: "One of whom carries a big sharp piece of metal... And looks like she knows how to use it, too."

"An' if I'd known I'd end up at the RenFest, I'd brought m'swords too."
Iain R. Short
player, 23 posts
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 19:28
  • msg #59

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

quote:
Dren rolls his eyes as Iain explains his style, "Dinna worry, Raven's been to Japan, she knows all about Musashi." he quips.

Iain turns to look at her: "Really? Well, that's good to know. Then I'm sure you can appreciate a fine blade when you see it..." He hands both swords to her, one at a time, so that she can have a good look.
Alexis Taylor
player, 7 posts
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 19:42
  • msg #60

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven Cantrell:
“Hey, Don Juan with the gauze,” she called to Dren.


Dren Telarwin:
He smiled back at Raven before casting a tell-tale glance back at Alex.


Alex chuckled to herself at Raven’s comment, then shot Dren a cheeky grin before picking up her pace, ponytail bobbing as she strode along.  She shoved her hands into the pockets of her jeans, and was pleased to notice that they seemed to be drying out quite nicely.

She listened to Iain as he describes the moments that led up to his arrival; apparently his journey was as unexpected as her own.  When he shows the daisho to Raven and Iona, an expression that could almost be described as longing crosses her features.

Iain R. Short:
Iain grinned widely to Iona and Raven, and turned to Alex: "One of whom carries a big sharp piece of metal... And looks like she knows how to use it, too."


Alex shrugged, hands still resting in her pockets.

“Do I?” Though spoken as a question, she sounds utterly uninterested in any answer, apathy written on her face.  The change in her mood is brief, however, and she quickly looks to Iain, the apathy replaced by amusement.

“Should we ever get home, I’ll be sure to convey your compliments to my tutor, the old bastard.”
Director Compton
GM, 20 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Thu 22 Jul 2004
at 22:46
  • msg #61

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

The air smells and tastes flat, lifeless without fragrance or odor. The breeze freshens and grows stronger into a short gust of wind. It catches the dust your feet have disturbed and swirls it into a small Dust Devil. It spins and dances about for a short distance and then blows apart, becoming nothing more then part of the trailing cloud, settling back down onto the ground.
Pieran Swift
player, 15 posts
Fri 23 Jul 2004
at 00:07
  • msg #62

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Pieran keeps his pace, the last in a broken line trudging toward destiny. He listens to the conversations that shatter the unwholesome stillness around them. The experience brings him some measure of calm and even delight. But though he watches astutely Iain hand off his swords, he thinks better of voicing his apprehension.

He attends to the dance, allowing his eyes to flit back and forth between the furtive passing of smiles, winks, and smirks, the forging friendships, the bold show of swords, the cylinders of medicine and rolls of gauze, the roiling sky, the horizon and the approaching house, a bobbing ponytail, the footprints they are leaving behind. He smiles within, content to listen, and watch, and occasionally taste the air.

He adds nothing to the conversation, now watching warily the taunting dust devils.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:48, Fri 23 July 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 21 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 23 Jul 2004
at 01:29
  • msg #63

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Dren Telarwin:
sending a sly look to Raven he smiles adding "An' I think she 'as a lit'le crush on me, too!"


“Oh yeah, most days it’s all I can do to hold myself back.” Raven’s tone was so matter-of-fact that she could’ve been discussing the weather.

Iain R. Short:
"It could have been worse... I'm in Hell, alright, but so far I've met three hotties and no demons: it's a nice kind of hell, if you ask me."


There must be something in the air, Raven thought to herself. The male hormones seemed to be raging even more than usual. She glanced at each of the men. Or maybe it’s just a lot of competitive posturing that is so common among the testosterone crowd. She caught Iona looking all moon-eyed at Pieran. Ok, the men aren’t the only ones being affected. At least Alex appeared to be keeping her wits about her. It was nice to know that somebody else could remain clear-headed in extreme situations.

Dren Telarwin:
"Dinna worry, Raven's been to Japan, she knows all about Musashi."


“Well, I’m no martial artist and I certainly don’t know how to do battle with swords. That’s more Dren’s department. But as a student of history, yes, I know of the samurai sword master and The Book of Five Rings.

Dren Telarwin:
"An' if I'd known I'd end up at the RenFest, I'd brought m'swords too."


And the competition between the men continues. If Dren had brought his swords, the guys could’ve all pranced around like peacocks trying to see whose was the prettiest.

Iain R. Short:
Iain turns to look at her: "Really? Well, that's good to know. Then I'm sure you can appreciate a fine blade when you see it..." He hands both swords to her, one at a time, so that she can have a good look.


Raven stopped walking so she could examine the weapons. She took the first sword in her hands, turned it slowly, studying the blade and the hilt. “Very impressive,” she said, a hint of awe in her voice. “Seventeenth Century? It is indeed a finely crafted weapon and I can see that you keep it very well maintained.” Ok, maybe there wouldn’t be much of a contest about whose was the prettiest.
Dren Telarwin
player, 23 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 23 Jul 2004
at 11:13
  • msg #64

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven Cantrell:
“Seventeenth Century?...”


No sooner had Raven appraised the weapon was Dren standing next to Iain and Raven watching her study the blade, he even went so far as to pull a mini-LED flashlight to examine the grain of the blade, all without touching it.
Okay, now he's realy showing off. Dren thought to himself, but he also couldn't blame the guy at the same time, to own a weapon of this nature and not display it would be like sticking a Monet in your closet because it was a conversation piece. "Iain, I feel tis only fair t'warn ya... I'll be the first one pryin' them from yer cold, dead, 'ands!" Dren added a smile to his statement before returning his attention to dispensing Johnny's Advil.
Raven Cantrell
player, 22 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 23 Jul 2004
at 12:58
  • msg #65

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

“Simply magnificent.” Raven smiled as she returned both of the swords to Iain. “Are they a family heirloom?”


Raven once again started heading towards the house. It wasn’t looking anymore inviting the closer they got to it but, she was incredibly curious what artifacts might be found in an ancient house located in a hell dimension. They may have lost the Orb of Anubis – at least temporarily but, perhaps this adventure could still prove to be worthwhile for them. She wasn’t concerned about finding a way out of here – not yet anyway. She and Dren had found themselves in sticky situations before and they’d always managed to escape.

“So Pieran, if you don’t know who or what you’re supposed to kill – how will you know when you find it? And, what makes you think it’s here?”
Iain R. Short
player, 24 posts
Fri 23 Jul 2004
at 13:43
  • msg #66

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven Cantrell:
“Simply magnificent.” Raven smiled as she returned both of the swords to Iain. “Are they a family heirloom?”

Iain nodded a hint of a bow at the woman's compliments: "Actually, yes. They have been passed on from father to son in my step-mother's family for generations. When her father dies without any male children, the blades became hers. She and my father haven't had children of their own, so she gave the swords to me."

Dren Telarwin:
"Iain, I feel tis only fair t'warn ya... I'll be the first one pryin' them from yer cold, dead, 'ands!" Dren added a smile to his statement before returning his attention to dispensing Johnny's Advil.

Iain grinned widely: "You wouldn't be the first one to try... Would-be buyers so far have found that these swords are like an arm or a leg to me: some of them were eager enough to acquire the blades to try the chainsaw approach."
This message was last edited by the player at 16:42, Fri 23 July 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 26 posts
Fri 23 Jul 2004
at 21:53
  • msg #67

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

While the other talked swords, Iona and Johnny delved into the finer points of hacking:

Johnny B. Hope:
"Computers, you say? Interesting. You wouldn't perchance have heard of the W32.HenPeck.Exe then? Just curious," he said with a mighty big smile on his face.


"Henpeck, you say?" Iona exlaimed, somewhat surprised. "Did you make that virus?"

"Now, now, let's not get carried away. I wouldn't call it a virus - admittedly, that is what it is, per se, but... More of an experiment, I would say."

"An experiment? Iona said sceptically. "So you actually formulated the hypothesis: 'I betcha I can crack this code'?"

"Again, let us get our definitions straight. I didn't do it -- unlike what most virus-programmers do -- just to prove I could, or to chuckle evilly when I had outsmarted some poor thirteen year old." Johnny paused a bit, smiling at the thought of that.
"I wanted to show why not only the current systems used to protect again worms and trojan horses are outdated, but also that the whole copy-protection system that is currently in use needs to be revised... completely!"

"So, you made a slight point that's already been hashed to pieces ages ago, and just happened to make $100,000 in the process... never mind the code owners' hard work and copyright." Sarcasm laced her comment.

"What you are forgetting is that the CD-keys I -- stealing is such a harsh term, I prefer surprise lending -- have no inherit value. First when they are put to use will the original owner take any actual harm. Geez," Johnny said, smiling yet more outrageously than usual, "had I wanted to make money, I would have set up a browser hijack to snap up their credit card numbers. I prefer more honest work, though... money is no fun if you haven't earned it."

Iona raised one eyebrow. "Since when did gambling become honest work, Mr. B?" She made the slightest pause before she resumed. "So, how do you propose to solve the problems of modern electronical security, then?"

"I say, firewalls, routers, anti-virus software? Forget all of that crap, it won't do any good when any hobby programmer like myself can make idiots search out and download my virus to their computer, and actually run it! The virus-protection cannot possibly be updated fast enough, as it is; the process must be automated and general solutions to the problems must be found!"

Iona listened incredulously, not really expecting this jokester to get all riled up over this particular subject. "I agree with some of your observations, but I fail to see how you suppose to achieve these goals."

"So does everyone else, for some or other reason. Imagine, no sooner than I had anonymously informed Symantec of the wormhole, than I was given a job offer. I say, we need an online list of valid applications -- including sizes, to be on the safe side -- with which any program must be verified by the system before being allowed to run. Only the few programs which need write-access to system files will be given this, according to the list. It's simple and effcient." Johnny extended his hands, as if to ask why hasn't anybody else thought of this?

She looked thoughtful for a few seconds, moistening her lips while she processed his suggestion. Then she shot off her list of objections, marking each post off with a finger.
"One: who will control the list? Bill Gates? Linux Torvalds? Kofi Annan? Two: how will you keep someone from hacking the list? Three: what about the Big Brother aspect? "

"Well, without getting to deeply involved in the tedious details, I would say these slight up-hills are cakewalk compared to the Chinese Walls people are climbing nowadays.....Say, isn't that house over there getting mighty close?" Johnny said, examining the building more closely from a distance.
Pieran Swift
player, 17 posts
Sat 24 Jul 2004
at 03:42
  • msg #68

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven Cantrell:
“So Pieran, if you don’t know who or what you’re supposed to kill – how will you know when you find it? And, what makes you think it’s here?”


"The mother sea turtle lays her clutch of eggs on the same beach within inches of the very patch of sand she herself crawled from twenty years before. How does she know to find that precise spot? She knows. It is born in her.

"I am like the sea turtle. The knowledge is born in me and it compels me just as a compass is compelled to point North. But I am not a compass, neither a sea turtle. I’m a man. So if you like, just call it my ‘spidey sense.’ But I beg you please don’t. I am not a spider, either.

"As to your second question, I do not know that my quarry is here. I know only that my quest has led me here. There may yet be more lands to see before I am finished…before we are finished."

Dren Telarwin
player, 25 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 24 Jul 2004
at 03:59
  • msg #69

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Dren stared at Pieran as he walked by focused on reclaiming Point, in the march to the house "So, Mr. Miyagi, w'en ya gonna teach us to clip bonsai?" he said in passing.
Director Compton
GM, 22 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 24 Jul 2004
at 04:28
  • msg #70

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

The walk to the building is not difficult, but it was a lot further then you initial thought. As you approach the structure, you realize it is a large mansion. As you pass through the gate in the metal spiked fence that completely surrounds the building, you see your first signs of life. The grounds are still filled with flowering bushes and small trees. All are withered and dying.

The mansion’s tall walls are capped with even taller peaked spires on the corners. The entryway has a definite gated castle feel to it. The large arched double doors give the feeling that you are looking into the maw of a huge resting creature. The windows above the door are lit with flickering light, perhaps candlelight or maybe there is a fireplace in the room above. They only add to the appearance that “creature’s glowing eyes” are looking at you as you approach. High atop the entrance wall, a large winged Gargoyle sits guarding the mansion. The flashes in the sky momentarily illuminate it and give the appearance of movement, however slight, to the house guardian.

The slightly serpentine path leads to the steps at the base of the large double doors.  They are sturdy wooden doors reinforced with metal bands. Heavy round knockers hang in the center of each door.
Pieran Swift
player, 19 posts
Sat 24 Jul 2004
at 08:07
  • msg #72

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

"Wow, what knockers!" Pieran suddenly becomes self- conscious in the presence of ladies. "I mean, -er- I was just...saying....that the...  Never mind," he blushes.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 29 posts
Sat 24 Jul 2004
at 14:21
  • msg #73

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Pieran Swift:
"The mother sea turtle lays her clutch of eggs on the same beach within inches of the very patch of sand she herself crawled from twenty years before. How does she know to find that precise spot? She knows. It is born in her.

"I am like the sea turtle. The knowledge is born in me and it compels me just as a compass is compelled to point North. But I am not a compass, neither a sea turtle. I’m a man. So if you like, just call it my ‘spidey sense.’ But I beg you please don’t. I am not a spider, either.


   Johnny chuckled softly as he turned towards the sophisticated savage. "But Mr. Swift...have you remembered to calculate the slight offset between the geographical northpole and the one which your compass indicicates? If you follow magnetism blindly, you will find your pole-expedition to be sharing tents with Inuits on the Canadian tundra... Taken into consideration the fact that you are not planning a pole-expedition after all, I am starting to feel yet more uneasy around those butterknives of yours."
   Johnny paused momentarily, catching his breath both mentally and physically while sizing up the house, in particular noticing the Gargoyles on top of the entrance walls. "However, interesting as that analogy might have been, I am more keen to hear if you even know why you kill."

   "I bet those Gargoyles are going to soar from their pedestals and eat our brains out by the end of the day,"
Johnny B. commented, starting to move towards the entrancedoors. He stopped momentarily beside Pieran to say "Your sense of humour - and lack thereof - never ceases to amaze me, Mr. Swift...even your name..." Johnny left the statement in the air and moved to take hold of one of the knockers. "Somebody keep an eye on those Gargoyles," he commented, his voice slightly sardonical.
This message was last edited by the player at 14:33, Sat 24 July 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 24 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 24 Jul 2004
at 21:45
  • msg #74

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Director Compton:
The windows above the door are lit with flickering light, perhaps candlelight or maybe there is a fireplace in the room above.


“Looks like somebody left the light on for us, just like a Gothic Motel 6.”

Raven was surprised to see any sign of life in the mansion since everything else in this area seemed to have either died out or left long ago.

Johnny B. Hope:
"Somebody keep an eye on those Gargoyles,"


“Not a problem,” Raven said. She had already begun to study the carved figure and was wishing she could get a closer look at it. “Technically, it’s called a grotesque,” she said. “Gargoyles are designed to direct water away from the corners of buildings. Stone carvings that have the face of a creature but do not carry water are called a grotesque. This one is clearly decorative because of its positioning centered over the door.”
Alexis Taylor
player, 8 posts
Sat 24 Jul 2004
at 22:17
  • msg #75

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

It is quite obvious to any onlooker that the conversation between Johnny and Iona has Alex bored to tears.

Quite the pair of bods.

A faint smile jumped to her lips at her use of one of Peter’s favourite expressions.  The man’s speech had been littered with slang, and quite indecipherable to anyone not up to date with the current phrases in use.  An expansive vocabulary of youth argot wouldn’t have been her choice of things to remember him by, but since it was all she had, it would make do.

She was startled out of her reverie by Pieran’s rather loud exclamation regarding the large doorknockers, and she suppressed a snort of laughter at his obvious embarrassment.  Her amusement is short-lived, and as Alex looked up at the house, she could feel the hairs on the back of her neck rising.  Unconsciously, her hand drifted towards the hilt of the long sword, and she could feel her body tensing in anticipation.

Raven Cantrell:
“…This one is clearly decorative because of its positioning centered over the door.”


“Attractive fellow, don’t you think?” She remarked dryly, looking up at the grotesque.  “Quite the ladykiller, I'm sure.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 30 posts
Sat 24 Jul 2004
at 23:37
  • msg #76

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Raven Cantrell:
“Not a problem,” Raven said. She had already begun to study the carved figure and was wishing she could get a closer look at it. “Technically, it’s called a grotesque,” she said. “Gargoyles are designed to direct water away from the corners of buildings. Stone carvings that have the face of a creature but do not carry water are called a grotesque. This one is clearly decorative because of its positioning centered over the door.”


   "A what?" Johnny exclaimed. "Grotesque? Much can be said about me - attractive, cheerful, humourous, among other things - but I know my Gargoyles when I see them, and I'm talking about the mythological beast, not the bloody garden gnome!"

Alexis Taylor:
“Attractive fellow, don’t you think?” She remarked dryly, looking up at the grotesque.  “Quite the ladykiller, I'm sure.”


   Johnny curiously examined the Gargoyle this time, while still holding the knocker. "A ladykiller, yes, I can assure you - in the most literal sense. Kills more or less anything with a discernable head, though. Angelo di pietra in Italian - quite poetic, for a monster of it's qualities - translates Angels of Stone."

   Johnny's lips twisted in a crooked smile. "A ladykiller, yes, in the most literal sense - unlike me," he thought by himself.
Iona McLean
player, 23 posts
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 00:30
  • msg #77

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Arrival

Wide-eyed and silent, Iona trailed after the others as they (more or less) cautiously stepped through the gates. She cast a curious glance at the stone thingies, but was more interested in the actual manor. And if there was any food to be had there. And if there was a way to get home from there...
Director Compton
GM, 23 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 01:22
  • msg #78

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Even though it is quite high on the wall, the Gargoyle is large. It looks like a stone sculpture, carved from a single boulder. The long, sharp bird-like head glared down at the group as they approached. With a roughly humanoid body, it sits on its hunches leaning over the edge as if ready to leap off the roof. The chest is heavily muscled as are the forearms leading to the fingers that end in talons. The great hawk wings are high in its back, partly spread, poised for a swift and sudden dive. A bright flash of lightning casts eerie shadows onto the path before you.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:02, Sun 25 July 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 20 posts
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 01:31
  • msg #79

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

“Grotesque, Mr. Hope,” Pieran says, his voice soft and even. His eyes rove the walls, windows and turrets of the mansion. “Gargoyle: from the Latin gargarizare –to gargle, and from Old French gargouille –throat. Hence gargoyle, an objet d’art, spouting or ‘gargling’ water, wine, or blood. Crafted not thus, grotesque.”

Pieran knocks an arrow to his bowstring and offers Raven an obeisant salaam.

Noting Alexis’ voice and the grip upon her sword, he sidles near her and whispers a prayer, “Angels fly your stroke unerring. Chicaneries and malice, wait. En garde.”

He flinches back at the sudden burst of lightning. “Curse thee, I say,” he shouts to the sky. “We are here! Open then up the gates. Your keys of ancient days are gone to rust and I will play your games of old no more.”
This message was last edited by the player at 21:35, Sun 25 July 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 31 posts
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 02:23
  • msg #80

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   Johnny B. stepped up beside Pieran, fists pointed to the sky. "To strong man; listen! Like Yoda, he speakest." he burst out just as loudly, with a flare of dramatics derived from the lightning.
This message was last edited by the player at 03:50, Sun 25 July 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 26 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 03:38
  • msg #81

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren, unable to hold back his own commentary, smiled adding "Darmok and Jelad at Tenagra!"
This message was last edited by the player at 04:34, Sun 25 July 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 33 posts
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 03:54
  • msg #82

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren Telarwin:
Dren, unable to hold back his own commentary smiles adding "Darmok and Jelad at Tenagra!"


   "Did I miss something pop-cultural!?" Johnny said, turning to Dren with a surprised look on his face.
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 04:46, Sun 25 July 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 27 posts
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 06:15
  • msg #83

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain chuckled at Dren's comment: "So you cast us all as Darmok and Jalad and our demon-looking friend up there in the role of the beast? Too bad I didn't bring my phaser..."

Then he turned to Johnny: "It's a Star Trek thing, Mr. Bee... While I haven't seen many episodes of that particular series, I had the venture..." He stopped, wondering if Pieran was contagious in some way... "I happened to catch that one on TV: it is said to be among the best ones in the series. Darmok and Jalad were two strangers - or possibly two enemies - who joined together to fight a common peril. That event became part of the language of a people whose only way to communicate was through references to their own folklore - pretty hard for outsiders to understand... For instance, they wouldn't say 'we come in peace', or 'let's be friends', they'd say 'Darmok and Jalad at Tenagra'."
This message was last edited by the player at 06:17, Sun 25 July 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 34 posts
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 07:48
  • msg #84

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   "Oh, I see. They were aliens - on Star-Trek. But how do you excuse speaking gibberish?" Johnny snorted, speaking to nobody in particular: "Pop-cultural, yes. When did Star-Trek become pop-culture? Well, these days metal is mainstream, Gargoyles are called Grotesques and I suddenly find myself in a Hellish dimension. Next thing, the US are going to get a black president - and the Devil help me, she might be female as well. Days of doom are upon us, I say, and melodramatics is my expertise."
Raven Cantrell
player, 25 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 12:52
  • msg #85

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Johnny B. Hope:
"I know my Gargoyles when I see them, and I'm talking about the mythological beast, not the bloody garden gnome!"


Raven winced at the comparison of such a classic piece of sculpture to a cheap lawn ornament. “Played a little too much Dungeon and Dragons in your youth, didn’t you, Mr. Hope?”

Pieran Swift:
“Grotesque, Mr. Hope,” Pieran says, his voice soft and even. His eyes rove the walls, windows and turrets of the mansion. “Gargoyle: from the Latin gargarizare –to gargle, and from Old French gargouille –throat. Hence gargoyle, an objet d’art, spouting or ‘gargling’ water, wine, or blood. Crafted not thus, grotesque.”


Raven smiled at Pieran, pleased that someone knew what she was talking about. “It’s nice to know I’m not the only one with an appreciation for historic architecture.”

Raven only half-listened as Johnny, Dren and Iain played conversational ping-pong. “Are we going to continue to stand around while Mr. Hope fondles the door knockers? If none of you heavily armed souls are brave enough to rap on the door, I’ll do it.” Raven started walking towards the door.
Dren Telarwin
player, 28 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 14:09
  • msg #86

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

"Oh, fer the love of..."

Dren skipped over all the steps and was at the door, next to Johnny, in one motion. His left hand still near the gun in his belt he reached up to the alternate knocker with his right and knocked three times as loudly as he could before stepping back with his left leg should the need for a quick cross draw arise.
Director Compton
GM, 24 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 15:13
  • msg #87

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raising the knocker and letting it drop three times resulted in loud, hollow booming that seemed to echo within. As the echo fades, the door that was knocked on slowly and quietly swung open, allowing all to enter. Light spilled onto the group, somewhat bright after the walk in the semidarkness of the overcast sky.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:04, Sun 25 July 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 30 posts
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 17:49
  • msg #88

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

"How nice: a hell mansion with automatic door openers. Well, I'll assume that this means we are welcome..."

He walked to the door, peeking inside, and turned to face the others: "I'm going inside: if I'm struck dead by a lightning bolt right after I walk through the door, it will probably mean I'm wrong and we are not that welcome after all. Cross your fingers for me, will you?"

And, with that, Iain walked through the door, not worrying too much about what could be waiting inside.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:52, Sun 25 July 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 22 posts
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 20:34
  • msg #89

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain R. Short:
"If I'm struck dead by a lightning bolt right after I walk through the door, it will probably mean I'm wrong and we are not that welcome after all."


Pieran swallows hard, as if choking down a bitter pill. "Damn you, i wish you hadn't said that."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:37, Sun 25 July 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 25 posts
Sun 25 Jul 2004
at 21:12
  • msg #90

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iona turned back towards the grotesque once more, wondering what all the etymological fuss was all about. Then the sudden burst of lightning sent her anxiety levels way up once more. And Pieran's odd behavior didn't help one bit:

Pieran Swift:
“Curse thee, I say,” he shouts to the sky. “We are here! Open then up the gates. Your keys of ancient days are gone to rust and I will play your games of old no more.”


Johnny B. Hope:
"To strong man; listen! Like Yoda, he speakest."


Dren Telarwin:
"Darmok and Jelad at Tenagra!"


She flinched. It was hard to know which one was the most annoying: the drama queen or the mocking bird. But Dren's comment almost brought a smile back to Iona's face. Almost, but not quite.

And then, before she knew it, the door was swinging open and Iain strolled inside. Adrenaline started to pump in her veins, as the momentary feeling of safeness in the known factor - the banter and bickering of the people around her - disappeared like one of those flashes in the sky. On a reflex, her hand dove into her ample purse once more, this time grabbing the can of pepperspray lying in the side pocket she'd sewn into the handbag for easy access. She wasn't actually scared, yet. But this time, Iona wasn't going to get caught off guard.
Director Compton
GM, 27 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 26 Jul 2004
at 02:28
  • msg #91

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

The Entryway is clean and neatly furnished. A couple of mirrors with ornate wood frames are mounted near the entrance, one on each side of the hall. The floor appears to be white marble and there are six other doorways, three on each side of the hall, all with closed doors. Spaced neatly between the other doorframes are pairs of small benches, two of light colored carved wooden frames, two of dark mahogany with ornate carvings, two of dark red granite, all are upholstered with fine linen and intricate patterns. They seem to be museum pieces, but not frail with age. A basketball-sized crystal gives off the glow that illuminates the room. It appears suspended in midair, too high to reach. In the center of the hall a large staircase, easily 4 persons wide, rises up to the floor above.
This message was last edited by the GM at 02:38, Mon 26 July 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 36 posts
Mon 26 Jul 2004
at 04:13
  • msg #92

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven Cantrell:
Raven winced at the comparison of such a classic piece of sculpture to a cheap lawn ornament. “Played a little too much Dungeon and Dragons in your youth, didn’t you, Mr. Hope?”


   "Truth to tell, Miss...some-or-other-thing...I did a little to much of everything in my youth. However, my knowledge of the Gargoyles is actually derived from poetry and mythology, in which winged monsters of stone which turn animate are referred to as Gargoyles, regardless of whether they fancy sprouting water."

   As the doors opened, Johnny B. entered at a safe distance behind Iain, to be sure that potential spring traps and charging rhineroceruses would hit him rather than his own pretty face. He looked carefully around himself, conscious about not touching anything at all. For a moment, he surveyed the hallway, trying to determine whether the place was inhabited or not - going by cobwebs in corners or kneedeep layers of dust. He also spent a moment trying to listen for any noise out of the ordinary. Finally satisfied with his semi-paranoid observation, he admired himself for a moment in the mirror and returned to his more ususal self.
   "Yeah guys, entering this house is the very action we will regret for hours to come. If somebody as much as thinks of saying the words Let's split up! I'll gut you slowly with rusty butterknife, after which I will eat your entrails and dance happily on your grave... With that established; where are our bloody hosts?" Johnny asked, questionally, before remembering the door which opened entirely on its own accord. He turns around to try to find any mechanism which could have done it, while still taking care not to touch anything.
Iain R. Short
player, 33 posts
Mon 26 Jul 2004
at 05:36
  • [deleted]
  • msg #93

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

This message was deleted by the player at 05:58, Mon 26 July 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 25 posts
Mon 26 Jul 2004
at 07:15
  • msg #94

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran entered quickly after Johnny, and took up the best tactical position possible from the right side of the main door, allowing him first aim at the stairs or the hall. He drew his bow string taught as he eyed the room, readied to raise and shoot if the need arose.
This message was last edited by the player at 07:37, Mon 26 July 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 37 posts
Mon 26 Jul 2004
at 07:43
  • msg #95

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   Johnny eyed Pieran doubtfully, trying to see what he was aiming at. "But if we do spilt up, I want to be with that guy," he said, indicating the heavily armed madman with a drawn bow.
Raven Cantrell
player, 28 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 26 Jul 2004
at 12:04
  • msg #96

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven watched the door swing open and the others enter one by one. “I’m disappointed. I was kind of hoping Lurch would answer the door.”

She followed the others in and took stock of the room. “All we need is a devilish Monty Hall asking us if we want to trade our soul for what’s behind door number one, number two, or number three.”

Johnny B. Hope:
"If somebody as much as thinks of saying the words Let's split up! I'll gut you slowly with rusty butterknife,"


“Anyone else notice how there are seven of us and seven doors, if you count the one we just came through? Or, if you want to count just the remaining doors, perhaps Dren and I are supposed to pick a door together, since we came in together.” Raven glanced at Johnny, “Not that I’m suggesting that we split up.” Raven was speaking with that same unconcerned, matter-of-fact tone that was probably becoming all too familiar to the group. “I’m not looking to get my entrails spread on Mr. Hope’s butter knife. I’m just thinking out loud.”

She walked around the room, examining the furnishings. “There are some nice pieces in here.” Raven ran her hand along one of the benches. “No dust. Everything looks like it’s still being well maintained.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 38 posts
Mon 26 Jul 2004
at 14:04
  • msg #97

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven Cantrell:
“I’m not looking to get my entrails spread on Mr. Hope’s butter knife. I’m just thinking out loud.”


   Johnny grinned shamelessly. "Good to see somebody is taking me seriously," he said in a voice that didn't quite reveal what he actually meant.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:11, Mon 26 July 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 30 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 26 Jul 2004
at 14:08
  • msg #98

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven Cantrell:
“I’m not looking to get my entrails spread on Mr. Hope’s butter knife. I’m just thinking out loud.”

Dren stepped between Johnny and Raven, "'E would ne'er get the chance." Dren stated more factly then threateningly.

Glancing back at Pieran taking aim the looked straight up to cover an area that had yet to be inspected in detail. Johnny could have the doors, Pieran could have the stairs, everyone else could have the room and it's door... he was taking the ceiling. Doing so he slowly drew the gun from his belt and transfered it to his right hand.
Alexis Taylor
player, 11 posts
Mon 26 Jul 2004
at 14:48
  • msg #99

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Alex followed Raven and Dren inside, hand still firmly wrapped around the hilt of her sword.  Silently, she examined her surroundings, quietly noting the observations of her companions.

“Well, if not hosts, there must be someone here.  This place doesn’t clean itself.”  A thought crossed her mind and she smirked. “Probably.”
This message was last edited by the player at 00:15, Tue 27 July 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 29 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 26 Jul 2004
at 17:01
  • msg #100

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

The group entered the entryway and took up defensive positions, covering the stairs and doorways. Raven moved into the room and inspected the furnishings. Nothing seemed to come and greet you, but you have the feeling you have been invited in. You all proceeded into the room, ready for any attack.
Director Compton
GM, 30 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 26 Jul 2004
at 22:01
  • msg #101

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Curiously, the sounds of chirping birds were heard coming from up the stairs.

The entrance had quietly closed behind you. There does not seem to be a separation between the two doors anymore. It is as if the door is now one solid door, banded by metal. The hinges are on the inside, but they seem more like mounting hardware then hinges. Without proper tools, it does not look like fiddling with them will do any good.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:15, Mon 26 July 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 26 posts
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 01:00
  • msg #102

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran took detached note of the doors that threatened to seal them inside the foyer. "Jonah 1:17," he said softly and to no one in particular. His main interest lay before him, inside the gothic mansion. He sniffed the air, searching for hidden or masked scents and though he could hear the chirping sounds drift down from above and into the main room, his face registered nothing that might satisfy his host(s). His eyes narrowed, focussing all available light into coherent targets and he pricked up his ears for other than the upstairs chirping and his henpecking companions.

But his eyes covered his companions as well, hawkishly watching their every move, step, and gesture. He needed them and he knew it. 'Fanfarons,' he thought to himself. 'Si fervents et naifs. Ils ne tarderont pas a se calmer.' He smiled the barest flicker of cheek and chin. He was surprised to remember that much French! He laughed to himself. 'Probably not even close.' "Courage mounteth with occasion," he said in his definingly passive and unaimed sotto voce. It reinforced his vigilence.
This message was last edited by the player at 03:12, Tue 27 July 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 31 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 02:03
  • msg #103

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Alexis Taylor:
“Well, if not hosts, there must be someone here.  This place doesn’t clean itself.” 


“As cool as a self cleaning house might be, I don’t think that’s the kind of thing we’d find in hell. I’m sure this place must have some kind of caretaker.” Raven shrugged, “What’s a mansion without an elderly butler?”

Director Compton:
The entrance had quietly closed behind you.


Raven watched the door close and seal up. “That can’t be good,” she said. “I’m going to take a closer look at these other doors. I want to try and see if there is any oddness about them before we open any of them.” She moved to the first door on the right and started examining it. “Can’t be any harder than looking for traps on ancient crypts.”
This message was last edited by the player at 02:16, Tue 27 July 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 34 posts
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 11:18
  • msg #104

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain kept staring at the mirrors, showing the reflected images of seven people brought together by fate. The background generated by the twin mirrors made the room, and the group, look unreal.

Knowing what he knew, he found the image even more bizarre, and couldn't bring himself to look away from his own image, reflected in a mirror for the first time in years.

Raven Cantrell:
“Can’t be any harder than looking for traps on ancient crypts.”


He only half-turned to talk to Raven: "Umm... Isn't a trap in an ancient crypt what brought you here in the first place? Well, maybe the crypt was in fact a temple, but that's not really the point, is it?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 32 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 11:25
  • msg #105

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren, who'd been watching Iain watch himself, said "Dinna worry, S'long as she keeps from touchin' th'Rune of Set we should all be fine." all the while he keep his eyes fixed on Iain adding "Th' say if ye stare in a mirror too long, y'sees the Devil!"
Raven Cantrell
player, 33 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 12:28
  • msg #106

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain R. Short:
"Umm... Isn't a trap in an ancient crypt what brought you here in the first place? Well, maybe the crypt was in fact a temple, but that's not really the point, is it?"


Raven finished checking the first door and moved onto the second. “That was,” she glanced at Dren. “That was a miscommunication. Besides, I have no intention of pressing anything. That’s the point, to check before we activate something. You know, look before we leap.” Raven moved on to the third door.

Dren Telarwin:
"Dinna worry, S'long as she keeps from touchin' th'Rune of Set we should all be fine."


“No tricky Egyptian runes here.” Raven studied the door and its mechanisms. She’d occasionally lightly touch parts of it, but she wouldn’t use enough pressure to push or turn anything. She sighed as she turned to look at Dren. “The only thing I’m finding is, that they’re all locked.” She walked to the other side of the room. “Let me check the three on this side. It will only take me a moment.” Raven suspected she was just going to find more of the same with the second trio of doors but, all those years trekking through various tombs and temples had taught her to leave no stone unturned.
Dren Telarwin
player, 33 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 13:10
  • msg #107

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren holstered his gun and approached the first door that Raven had examined, looking it over he quietly pulled a small tool kit and mini led flashlight from one of his many pant pockets, then dropping chest first to the floor he lay down to see if he could look under the doors.

After satisfied with that exercise he got up to one knee and checked the lock with the same light and shook his head. Standing he replaced all his tools and turned to Raven as if she was the only person in the room "Dinna bring m'tools fer this kinna work."
Raven Cantrell
player, 34 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 15:15
  • msg #108

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren Telarwin:
"Dinna bring m'tools fer this kinna work."


“Well, these aren’t exactly the kind of locks we were expecting to find in an Egyptian temple.” Raven finished checking the other three doors and looked at Dren. “Exactly the same as the first three. Nothing but locked doors.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 34 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 15:42
  • msg #109

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren just looked at Raven for a long moment, then turned his eyes to stair. As if remebering there were other's in the room he looked around at everyone present still weighing thier options.
Alexis Taylor
player, 12 posts
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 17:51
  • msg #110

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

When it became apparent there was no immediate danger, Alex released her grip on the long sword.  She watched Raven check the doors, paying close attention the conversation between her and Dren.

Raven Cantrell:
“…Nothing but locked doors.”


She frowned at the news, crossing her arms over her chest. “Then I suggest we try upstairs.  If there is anyone else here, I wouldn’t want to upset them by booting their interior doors in.” 
Iona McLean
player, 26 posts
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 18:36
  • msg #111

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

As no danger materialized, Iona calmed down once more and put away the can in her purse.

Dren Telarwin:
"Th' say if ye stare in a mirror too long, y'sees the Devil!"


Iona glided over to where Iain was staring into the reflective glass. She automatically adjusted the scarf on her head and smoothed her hair. Then she went over to one of the benches, sat down and brought out her notebook and a pen.

So. Magic. Iona hadn't really wanted to get this close in touch with the stuff. She'd  known she would eventually have to deal with it, but had chosen to focus on the science bit for starters. But now, stuck in a Hell Dimension with six strangers and staring at a glowing sphere suspended in mid-air right in front of her -- Talk about 'no strings attached' -- she couldn't really keep on ignoring it.

But she damn well could try. And getting organized is the first step, she thought. Maybe the key to getting home was here in this mansion. But while they were waiting to see what their next would be, she might as well start documenting the details of their odd adventure thus far, before she forgot about it.

With few strokes, she had sketched the seven-pointed star the had all 'landed' in at their arrival to this weird place and marked who had stood where in the diagram. That task done, she jotted down the facts she'd already assembled on her fellow cast-aways. While she wrote, she could feel the knots in her back begin to loosen up.

By the time she was done with this task, Raven had finished checking the doors.

Alexis Taylor:
“Then I suggest we try upstairs.  If there is anyone else here, I wouldn’t want to upset them by booting their interior doors in.” 


"I agree," Iona said. "Clearly we've been invited in by our absent hosts, and are not expected to leave quite yet. All other options for proceeding have been eliminated. We either wait here for God knows how long or go up. I vote for up." Great. Now I'm Mrs Spock.
Iain R. Short
player, 35 posts
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 19:07
  • msg #112

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren Telarwin:
"Th' say if ye stare in a mirror too long, y'sees the Devil!"


"They do, don't they?" Iain commented to himself, still looking in the mirror. A faint glow shimmered for a brief instant in his eyes as he concentrated on the inner demon he had never seen. He considered for an instant the idea of releasing it, have a look at the demon just for once, but he discarded the idea.

Then he sighed turned to face Dren: "They are probably right, my friend... They probably are."

Iona McLean:
"I agree," Iona said. "Clearly we've been invited in by our absent hosts, and are not expected to leave quite yet. All other options for proceeding have been eliminated. We either wait here for God knows how long or go up. I vote for up."


"You know what? Unless someone has a good reason to stay here and starve to death, I'll go pay a visit to our unseen hosts. Keep your heads down and watch out for the fireball..."

With that, Iain started walking to the staircase, talking loudly to the air: "And when you drag someone in a hell dimension, it is considered polite to show up and say hello. I mean, just because you are a demon, doesn't mean you have to be rude!"
Dren Telarwin
player, 35 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 19:24
  • msg #113

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren watched Iain start up the stars, he didn't see any logic behind everyone going up and wasn't about the let Raven follow, nor leave her alone.

"B'careful, I dinna 'ave any w'ere to keep yer swords at th' moment." advised Dren, turning to Pieran he added "At least ye should go wit' 'im, may make n'sense fer all of us to follow, but t'is still yer quest after all."
Iain R. Short
player, 36 posts
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 19:32
  • msg #114

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain turned to Dren and grinned widely, thinking about Dren's face if he really happened to be dusted, taking the swords with him to whatever waited an ensouled vampire after his death: "You better hope nothing bad happens to me, Dren my friend... For the swords' sake, if not for mine or yours."
Director Compton
GM, 31 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 19:42
  • msg #115

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

The stairs were carpeted, and show some wear due to use and age but in good condition. At the top of the stairs, there is a second set of stairs that lead to the third floor. Hallways head off to the left and right, and continue past the second set of stairs in front of you. All those ways are darkened to the point of inky blackness. Down the hallways, additional closed doors can be seen until it is too dark to see any further. There is a walkway protected by railing that heads back toward the front of the building, overlooking the entryway. This leads to the room that is above the main doors. Flickering light can be seen dancing from the open door.  The sounds of chirping birds drifted to you and come from the room.
This message was last edited by the GM at 23:41, Tue 27 July 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 42 posts
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 20:13
  • msg #116

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   Johnny looked a bit dubiously towards the stairs, reluctant to venture into the unknown, yet aware that nothing would happen if they just stood around here. "Well, I'm for going up, but if so, let's all go. I've seen to many horror movies too start splitting up already, besides I don't really see the purpose of staying down here. Even granted we do manage to get the doors open - not that I doubt you, not at all...no, really - what are we going to do - go back out again?" Johnny stopped a bit up, realizing he was actually making a bit sense for once. Not a good sign, for certain.
   He walked over to the stairs, trying to figure out the architecture of the house. "If anybody wants my guess - chances are not, but so be it - I would say we will find more stairs and more doors up there. The customary place to greet a guest is, after all, at the front doors. We could try a few of the doors down here instead - I, for one, wouldn't mind finding a bathroom."
Dren Telarwin
player, 36 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 20:37
  • msg #117

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

"Y'seen too many movies, Mr. Bee. Reality and logic stand, if somethin' lethal were t'appen t'ya, t'would 'appen t'us all. Tha's why th' entire SWAT team dinna try to defuse 1 bomb... 'cause there aint no sense in blowin' up th'lot of us. Cold as it may be, someone 'as to be alive to try door number 2." With that Dren gave Johnny a Good-Luck nod and wave, combo before finding a spot on the bench next to Iona.
Iain R. Short
player, 37 posts
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 20:46
  • [deleted]
  • msg #118

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

This message was deleted by the player at 21:09, Tue 27 July 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 28 posts
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 20:58
  • msg #119

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran was only slightly satisfied that the ground floor had been shown secure.

Dren Telarwin:
"At least ye should go wit' 'im, may make n'sense fer all of us to follow, but t'is still yer quest after all."


Johnny B. Hope:
“We could try a few of the doors down here instead - I, for one, wouldn't mind finding a bathroom."


Our quest, Mr. Dren,” Pieran said, his speech astonishingly ordinary. “Anyway, you read my mind. I’m going up but keep wary down here. I know these houses; there is almost certainly a basement. I have seen basements where things have learned to walk that ought to crawl. Our backs are not yet safe. In that sense, Mr. Hope is correct. Let Iain and I call you up in a moment.”

Iain R. Short:
"You better hope nothing bad happens to me, Dren my friend... For the swords' sake, if not for mine or yours."


Pieran advanced up the stairs with tiptoed grace. He sidled next to Iain. “I’ll give you the strength of my bow,” he said. “It would be a devilish shame to lose those swords.” And with that he flashed Iain a warm, becoming smile.

Director Compton:
The stairs are carpeted, and show some wear due to use and age but in good condition. At the top of the stairs, there is a second set of stairs that lead to the third floor. Hallways head off to the left and right, and continue past the second set of stairs in front of you. All those ways are darkened to the point of inky blackness. Down the hallways, additional closed doors can be seen until it is too dark to see any further. There is a walkway protected by railing that heads back toward the front of the building, overlooking the entryway. This leads to the room that is above the main doors. Flickering light can be seen dancing from the open door.  The sounds of chirping birds drifted to you and come from the room.


“Tactics dictate that we clear the flanking halls before assaulting the lighted room,” Pieran whispered, his speech still remarkably ordinary. “But logic suggests that that we ignore the halls and move directly toward the room. Clearly, we are being led there. Thus we have little to fear –for now. Besides, I believe what you believe: our host(s) know we are here and I am tired of being a fish on a line. I say we summon the rest and make a good showing. Say ye so?” he asked, unexpectedly returning to his antique vocabulary.
Iain R. Short
player, 38 posts
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 21:24
  • msg #120

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran Swift:
“I’ll give you the strength of my bow,” he said. “It would be a devilish shame to lose those swords.” And with that he flashed Iain a warm, becoming smile.


Iain blinks and lets go a sincere laughter: "It surely would! Very well, then, I'll surely feel more safe knowing that you watch my six."

Pieran Swift:
“I say we summon the rest and make a good showing. Say ye so?” he asked, unexpectedly returning to his antique vocabulary.


"Okay, but let me check the room, first, just in case."

Expecting to find a huge demon with a bird's head, Iain walked slowly into the room, ready to unsheath both swords and cut to pieces whatever was inside at the slightest hint of an attack.
Director Compton
GM, 32 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 22:00
  • msg #121

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain entered the room and confirmed your ears were working. Seven birdcages were scattered about the room. Several dozen birds resembling canaries - green, yellow, blue, and red in color, flittered around, some in the cages, some about the room. They gave the room life and color, like when sunlight hits a crystal and the room is splashed with rainbows.  There were no doors on the cages, so they could come and go as they wish. A large fireplace was centered on the wall next to the door Iain came in. The heat it gave off was warm but not stifling. The room was furnished with items one would find in a rich person’s private study or library.  Only the cages and a couple of assorted bird stands seemed out of place. Seated in a large leather wingback chair behind a fair sized desk sat a gray haired person. You might have called him a man, if it weren’t for his long nose and the pointed tips of his ears peaking out of the shoulder length hair. He was stroking one of the birds as he watched Iain’s entrance.

“Sit” he commanded “I am sure you are tired from your journey to here” He indicated the one loveseat and five chairs situated around the room.
Iona McLean
player, 27 posts
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 22:18
  • msg #122

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Walking a safe distance behind the two armed men up the stairs, Iona soon enough followed suite into the chirping room, but waited with taking a seat for a moment, trying to evaluate the situation.
Raven Cantrell
player, 35 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 27 Jul 2004
at 23:01
  • msg #123

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven went and stood by the foot of the stairs, watching and listening for any signs of trouble from those who had gone up. When she heard none, she turned and looked at Dren, with her head tilted to one side and her hands on her hips.
Pieran Swift
player, 29 posts
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 01:27
  • msg #124

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran spoke in the hallway, his usual soft accent replaced by something more firm. "Iain, you okay? Call me when you want me."
This message was last edited by the player at 04:42, Wed 28 July 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 37 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 02:45
  • msg #125

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren knew Raven's expression could only mean one thing, with a shrug he stood and drew a gun with his left hand, filling his right with the mag-light that had been stored at his belt. Finger off the trigger and flash light unlit he walked past her only to glance back with a nod.
Pieran Swift
player, 30 posts
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 04:42
  • msg #126

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran paused but was unwilling to wait for a reply. He hadn't come through the ages and the haunts of Hades to be a hall monitor. "Never mind," he said, as he stepped into the room, his bow taut and primed to fire. He stared unmoved at the humanoid figure before him. "I'm sorry, should I have knocked?"
This message was last edited by the player at 07:23, Wed 28 July 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 36 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 09:07
  • msg #127

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven fell in step behind Dren and shadowed him as he went up the stairs.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 45 posts
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 09:18
  • msg #128

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Johnny leaned himself up against the banister of the stairs and clumsily dug through the contents of his bag to reveal a short, ornamental knife - the folding kind, with a blade approximately as long as his hand. It was rather decorative, the hilt shining in silver. "I said not to split up," he thought by himself. "Why does nobody listen to me? Okay, stupid question, chances are they didn't even notice me talking. Guess it's about time to show my true self to this ragtag bunch."
   He heaved the bag back up to his shoulder and tried springing the knife once, before safely placing it in the pockets of his pants. Then he looked towards Alexis, ready to escort her up the stairs. Meanwhile, he put his wide-brimmed hat. "These shades," he commented by himself, holding up his pair of RayBans, "make the difference between Johnny B. Hope -" he made a slight pause to put on the sunglasses, " - and Superstud! Underwear going over the jeans is kinda last year's fashion..."
Iain R. Short
player, 39 posts
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 10:58
  • msg #129

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

"Ah, Pieran, glad you could make it. Please allow me to introduce our host, Mr... I'm sorry, sir, I didn't quite get your name." Iain commented, without seating, but without a hostile tone.
Director Compton
GM, 33 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 11:10
  • msg #130

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

“All of you, come in and sit," he replied. "Warm yourselves by my fire. When all are present, I will answer, for I do not enjoy repeating myself, like some mockingbird."

Although appearing very old, he was not frail. He followed each one as they entered with sharp eyes and every movement was scrutinized. He continued to gently stroke the bird resting on his other hand.
Dren Telarwin
player, 38 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 12:40
  • msg #131

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren leaned around to see where the voice was comming from before turning back to Raven and whispering "Found yer butler."
Alexis Taylor
player, 13 posts
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 17:36
  • msg #132

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Alex shot Johnny a grin as he slid on the Raybans.

“Nice sunnies, Neo.”   Gesturing up the stairs, she asked; “Shall we?”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 46 posts
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 18:27
  • msg #133

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

  Shocked at the postive response, Johnny B. lost his sleazy attitude for a moment, spending a few seconds of eh and uhms to recapurate, before resuming his grin - a bit wider this time. "Why, of course, Alex. Let's find out where's hip nowadays."
   With that, Johnny took lead up the stairs, looking keenly around himself for the rest of the circus, potental threats, and valuables which could fit in a bag. Ming vases, golden chandeliers, stuff like that. He soon noticed the still open door, but couldn't hear any voices. "So, did you all get killed already?" he shouted in a dissappointed voice, moving to the doorway to peak in. Upon seeing nothing he regarded as an immediate threat - at least, everybody else seemed to be comfortable around the stranger - he relaxed his shoulders and entered with a careless stroll. Figuring the loveseat was for more or less anybody but him, Johnny sat down in a chair, studying the elvish ears of the man in front of him. He concidered making a Lord of the Rings reference, but decided the audience wasn't quite favourable. The man seemed more of a talker than a listener - more of a stern gazer than hearty laugher, for that matter.
Raven Cantrell
player, 37 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 18:42
  • msg #134

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren Telarwin:
"Found yer butler."


“Not exactly Mr. Belvedere, is he,” Raven whispered back to Dren. She stepped just inside the room and stood near the door.
Director Compton
GM, 34 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 21:36
  • msg #135

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

The old man watched each as they entered; some took seats while others remained ready for fight or flight. “Stand if you must, sit if you wish,”   he stated. When all had entered, he drew a deep breath.

“I am Gardiano, the Lord Guardian Gatekeeper,” he said in a strong, deep voice. “Ruler of these lands whose name I fear you can not pronounce. It is a realm that exists at the fringe of all existence. It completes all worlds, not unlike a matte to a picture frame. You do not notice it, but without it, the picture seems to be lacking, - to be somewhat less.  For simplistic sake, call me Matt, for that is who and what I am.” He continued to pet the bird on his hand, while it chirped occasionally.

“You all have been gathered together for a reason,”   he continued. “You and your combined “talents” are required to mend what has been torn asunder. Together you must toil, sweat, and yes, some of your precious life fluids, whatever it may be, maybe spilled. With hard work, cunning, skill, and some luck, you may be successful; nay, you MUST be successful. For if you are not, all that you know, love and care for will be naught. It will end, not unlike the creatures of Old, their bones are all that remain.”

He drew a long breath and then looked at each in the room. He locked his eyes with each person for a short span of seconds as if to search through the windows to the souls within.  “Speak, if you must, and ask your questions. I may answer if I find value in doing so. Other answers must be learned and can not be told to you.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 47 posts
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 21:54
  • msg #136

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   Johnny glanced critically at this man in front of him - Matt. His expressions were hidden behind sunglasses and the shadows from his hat, a perfect gambler's outfit. He briefly cleared his throat before adressing the elder one. "Questions, you say. I like questions - asking them, that is. You seem to be a straightforward man, so allow me to be frank with you."
   B. Hope made sure he had the attention of his host before resuming. "First and foremost, I'd be interested in hearing exactly what we are supposd to do, but also how we can trust what you are saying - that you are not just setting us up against some or other enemy of yours. It would also be of interest to hear what talents I can provide to duct-tape together pictures and worlds. Lastly, I'd like to mention that over in our dimension, it is common courtesy to ask before you send people sprawling through interdimensional gateways..."
Iona McLean
player, 28 posts
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 22:02
  • msg #137

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

"What do you mean, 'mend what has been torn asunder'?" Iona asked as she finally took one of the seats in front of the old man.
Iain R. Short
player, 40 posts
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 22:17
  • msg #138

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain scratched his head, sighed and commented: "Feel free to correct me if my analysis is wrong... You summoned seven people. At least two of them where completely unaware of the very possibility that a place like this could exist. At least four of them only show minimal combat training. And, while once you mix and match all the various talents you end up with a very skilled group, I'd like to attract your attention on the distinct lack of serious supernatural powers in it... I mean, why not just go with, dunno, a Slayer? I mean, why pick six plain, normal humans?"

He stopped for a second glancing at his companions "Okay, maybe 'normal' is too strong a word..."
This message was last edited by the GM at 23:01, Wed 28 July 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 14 posts
Wed 28 Jul 2004
at 22:37
  • msg #139

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Settling herself onto the loveseat, legs crossed, Alex listened to the strange old man speak.  When he locked eyes with her, she felt a chill run down her spine and she gave an involuntary shiver.

Deciding to remain silent for the time being, she listened to the questions that the rest of the group were asking.
Matt Gardiano
Thu 29 Jul 2004
at 22:11
  • msg #140

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Johnny B. Hope:
What we are supposed to do, but also how we can trust what you are saying - that you are not just setting us up against some or other enemy of yours.


“What you are suppose to do is simple, Johnny,” Matt said. “One who was a Guardian, is now under guard. She must be set free to then right what is wrong. Trust is another matter. It must be earned, as you should well know. People learn to trust you and it is then that you take your advantage.”

Iona McLean:
"What do you mean, 'mend what has been torn asunder'?"


“This realm is what is being torn,”   Matt answered. “Did you not notice the dire condition it is in, Iona? One must open their mind, their heart, and their eyes if one is to truly see.”

Iain R. Short:
I mean, why pick six plain, normal humans?"  "Okay, maybe 'normal' is too strong a word..."


“As you say, Iain, you are not a normal group. Separately, you would manage a meager life. Some may even make a mark in it, but together you can be more. Much more, if you can set aside your differences and focus on the “Big Picture.” Matt smiled slightly at his pun.

Speak your mind Alexis, you need not fear me,” Matt said. He turned and looked intently at her as he spoke. “It is those you may face later that will warrant that response, not I.”
This message was last updated by the GM at 22:11, Thu 29 July 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 39 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 29 Jul 2004
at 01:41
  • msg #141

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren, now slumped in a chair, raised his hand, "I 'ave a question. You have Guinness an' crips 'iden any w'ere 'round 'ere?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 38 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 29 Jul 2004
at 12:44
  • msg #142

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven remained standing, folding her arms in front of her. “Rescuing a damsel in distress is not what I do. I procure rare items. If there’s a special trinket that you need acquired, then maybe we can negotiate some terms. If you just need somebody to slay the dragon and save the princess, then why don’t you send the fencing club over there,” Raven indicated Iain, Pieran and Alex.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 48 posts
Thu 29 Jul 2004
at 13:08
  • msg #143

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   Johnny B. glared a bit at Dren - making inappropriate, not-really-all-that-funny comments was his thing - but chuckled lightly as he heard Raven's comment. He turned towards her. "Hey, come on - damsels, guardians, items, what difference does it make? Guess either would fetch a nice cookie and a pat on the cheek." Still wondering whatever special talent he could possess himself, he spoke to Matt: "You did say you wanted each and every one of us for our unique qualities...guess without Raven we'll find ourselves..." he said, with a mischevious smile, "setting off the alarm at the front doors."
This message was last edited by the player at 16:57, Thu 29 July 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 29 posts
Thu 29 Jul 2004
at 15:39
  • msg #144

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Matt:
“This realm is what is being torn,”   Matt answered. “Did you not notice the dire condition it is in, Iona? One must open their mind, their heart, and their eyes if one is to truly see.”


"Hey, it's my first visit, I don't know what passes for normal around here." Iona frowned at the old man, or whatever. Everyone was bringing up valid points, including Dren's food issue, but none of it was what really interested Iona.

"And what happens if we don't learn to play along and jump through your hoops? Would it be too much to hope for a speedy and safe trip back home?"
Pieran Swift
player, 31 posts
Thu 29 Jul 2004
at 19:04
  • msg #145

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran eased his grip on the bowstring. "Seven to one, and our host is not at all concerned," he thought to himself. "He is either a fool or he is quite confident in his safety." Pieran studied the gentleman for a moment. "He does not look the fool." Pieran relaxed his stance and bowed his head in a nod of deference to the man who called himself Matt. "We are clearly on his turf," Pieran thought. "If he meant us harm, we would have felt if by now." Pieran knew this was just another step leading him towards his destiny. He would freely do whatever was required of him.
Matt Gardiano
Thu 29 Jul 2004
at 22:10
  • msg #146

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren Telarwin:
"I 'ave a question. You have Guinness an' crips 'iden any w'ere 'round 'ere?"


“Dren, if it is food you asking for, you will find plenty where you are going. Although, they are not going to have your Guinness, you will be well fed.”

Raven Cantrell:
“Rescuing a damsel in distress is not what I do. I procure rare items. If there’s a special trinket that you need acquired, then maybe we can negotiate some terms. If you just need somebody to slay the dragon and save the princess, then why don’t you send the fencing club over there,” Raven indicated Iain, Pieran and Alex.


“Because Dr. Cantrell, might is not all that is required here. I have managed to locate a place and a time, but the cause is still somewhat of a mystery to me. Consider this a test. If you succeed, they you are indeed worthy of the handsome reward I have planned for you and your group. You will become heroes in all worlds. There is only so much I can do from here and I need to hold this realm together, and as a result, this world keeps the rest of them together. Any trinkets and bobbles you gather that are of value to you are yours to keep. They mean little to me.”

Iona McLean:
"And what happens if we don't learn to play along and jump through your hoops? Would it be too much to hope for a speedy and safe trip back home?"


“That would be most unfortunate, Iona. Fail this test and become lost in a void of time and space, never dieing, never escaping a rip in the fabric that is the Universe, forever alone.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 40 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 29 Jul 2004
at 22:35
  • msg #147

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Matt Gardiano:
“That would be most unfortunate, Iona. Fail this test and become lost in a void of time and space, never dieing, never escaping a rip in the fabric that is the Universe, forever alone.”


"Yeah, yeah, yeah! 'ero, victim, time and space... Le's go back t'th'Reward part! I'd like to 'ear more 'bout tha'! 'ow much o'Reward we talkin'bout?"
Iain R. Short
player, 42 posts
Thu 29 Jul 2004
at 22:38
  • msg #148

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

"So this is a 'do or never die' kind of deal, huh? Well, I do find death overrated, but I'm not exactly thrilled at the other option. I kinda agree with Dren about the reward part..."
This message was last edited by the player at 22:39, Thu 29 July 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 39 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 29 Jul 2004
at 23:41
  • msg #149

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Matt Gardiano:
“Consider this a test. If you succeed, they you are indeed worthy of the handsome reward I have planned for you and your group.”


“Please don’t tell me you’re going to cram the seven of us into a Winnebago, with bull horns on its grill, to travel from dimension to dimension facing stupid challenges.” Raven glanced at the rest of the group. “Do we get to vote each other off, too?”

Matt Gardiano:
“Fail this test and become lost in a void of time and space, never dieing, never escaping a rip in the fabric that is the Universe, forever alone.”


“So, you’ve basically made us an offer we can’t refuse.” Raven sighed. “Ok then. I want more info. You know all our names, and probably more than that since we’ve all been specially selected for our “talents”. If you have detailed files on each of us, how about giving us the specifics of this “mission” you’re sending us on. You said this realm is being torn and that’s why it’s in this condition but, this devastation didn’t happen recently. It’s been like this for decades. What happened 40 years ago to kill everything off, and why did you wait until now to do anything about it?”
Matt Gardiano
Fri 30 Jul 2004
at 02:42
  • msg #150

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Matt shook his head and sighed. He turned and looked at the bird on his hand, “You see, little one. They have before them a noble and desperate cause, yet in the end what will motivate some of them will still be greed. I question it as a reason, but then time and time again, these humans have made great advancing strides for their desire to gather and horde bits of metal and stone.”

He paused as the bird chirped pleasantly. Matt’s eyes gazed at Dren and Iain. Should you succeed, you will want for nothing, for all your needs will be taken care of. You will be sent to your home, and there you will be rewarded. I can make this happen if you can solve this puzzlement before you and free the entrapped one.”

Raven Cantrell:
You said this realm is being torn and that’s why it’s in this condition but, this devastation didn’t happen recently. It’s been like this for decades. What happened 40 years ago to kill everything off, and why did you wait until now to do anything about it?”


Dr. Cantrell, have you lost your sense of adventure? You should be well aware that time is relative and things change with time. A vase is merely a molding of river mud, dried in the afternoon sun. But bury it for hundreds of years and even its broken bits will have value.

Time passed before the rift was known. Time passed before the chain of events could be traced. Time passed as others made attempts to discover the cause, but failed in those attempts. You should be commended, for you collectively have learned more then those that have come before you. Together, you will succeed, or together we will all cease to exist. The reward is great because it is fitting to the task. I have divined that one of my Guardians is unable to act; therefore I know that she has become trapped. Locate her and set her free. She will be able to seal the rift from her end. Save her, thus saving us all. I have been able to determine a time and a place for your task to begin. I have your transportation ready. Look for the Elder Priest. He is helpful and wise. He will know where Orean is. All you need do is follow the light as you did to find me, and it will begin.


Matt shrugged his shoulders. “As for hopping dimensions to tend to tasks, I think it should not come to that. Once this is complete, one dimension is where you shall reside. Besides, I would think a Winnebago would not be a bad way to travel. Perhaps you would prefer a wooden broom?” Matt smiled wide, his pointy white teeth showed briefly.
This message was last edited by the GM at 02:42, Fri 30 July 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 43 posts
Fri 30 Jul 2004
at 05:39
  • msg #151

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Matt Gardiano:
Matt shook his head and sighed. He turned and looked at the bird on his hand, “You see, little one. They have before them a noble and desperate cause, yet in the end what will motivate some of them will still be greed. I question it as a reason, but then time and time again, these humans have made great advancing strides for their desire to gather and horde bits of metal and stone.”


Iain grinned slightly: "You know perfectly well I have little interest in precious metals... And that only the only kind of stone that was relevant to me has been destroyed years ago."
Iona McLean
player, 30 posts
Fri 30 Jul 2004
at 08:48
  • msg #152

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Oooh, puzzles. Iona had already brought up her pen and pad. "OK, let me see if I’ve got this straight. You and this Orean person are Guardians of this realm. Then something made a rift in it, but you don’t know how or why, only when and where." She was writing as she talked. "And Orean was supposed to either prevent it or fix it, but she didn’t because she got trapped, somehow. And you know where she is, but can’t go after her yourself, because you’ve got your hands full keeping stuff together here as it is. Is that the chain of events you're talking about? And now you want us to set Orean free. Am I right so far?" Iona stopped writing at this point.

“See, here’s what’s bugging me. You said others have tried to discover the cause of the rift, but failed. Failed how? What did they find? And haven’t there been attempts at setting this Guardian free before us? Aren’t there more of you Guardian types around here?”
Matt Gardiano
Fri 30 Jul 2004
at 11:07
  • msg #153

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iona McLean:
"OK, let me see if I’ve got this straight. You and this Orean person are Guardians of this realm. [...] Am I right so far?" Iona stopped writing at this point.

“See, here’s what’s bugging me. You said others have tried to discover the cause of the rift, but failed. Failed how? What did they find? And haven’t there been attempts at setting this Guardian free before us? Aren’t there more of you Guardian types around here?”


"Nearly perfect Iona. There are other Guardians, but they care for their realms. I am Lord Guardian since all realms connect to this one. I complete theirs and together, we complete the civilized worlds. Other Guardians are still watching their realms and can not assist, for it would mean leaving theirs unwatched. Other champions have attempted, one at a time, but must have failed for Orean has not corrected things on her end. Why they failed, I fear I do not know. You as a team however, will succeed."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 49 posts
Fri 30 Jul 2004
at 18:20
  • msg #154

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   Idly drumming the rhythm of some obscure metal song against his chair, Johnny at last considered the weird situation he was in. It seemed he was, after all, located in some strange hell-dimension. Alltogether, that wasn't all too bad - bad was deciphering your unreadable economics notes the day before an exam, or being at a dull party with loads of people you didn't know - and were perfectly happy to not get to know any better.
   In science-fiction movies, time tends to move differently in different dimensions - so, when I get back, maybe mere seconds have passed...on the other hand, maybe my new RayBans are last season already, and the third World War is just something they teach is school...
   He was lost in his own thoughts for a few seconds, weighing some pro and con's. Things could've been much worse - he could still have been on Interstate's four thirty-three. Whatever happened to that train, anyway? The details were fading a bit away even for him - he had always had the uncanny ability to remember scenes and events in full-detail graphic. Seemingly, the train had collided with something, but after all, a seat in third cart wasn't exactly the optimal vantage point. He might have died - could explain a lot, being in a hell dimension would make much more sense...he would have to ask about that sometime soon
   You've always been thinking too much, he critisized himself. Not to mention talking too much.

   Whatever might be the truth, he didn't have the necessary data to figure it out. For now, it would be interesting to take a look at what this Matt was talking about. Seemed to be a properly challenging task - more so than showing he could add two and four and solve some second degree functions. Might get to show that pompous swordsman that he had a joker or two up his sleeve as well - well, a pair of three's to be honest, but details are no fun.

   Johnny B. waited until Matt and Iona were done conversing. "As far as I am concerned," he said, feeling a bit refreshened - even that god-be-damned headache was gone - "only two questions remain. Where do we start - and, you wouldn't perchance bathroom where I could - ah, let's call it powder my nose."
Pieran Swift
player, 32 posts
Sat 31 Jul 2004
at 09:29
  • msg #155

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran bowed his head reverently, his right hand saluting from his heart. “Lord Guardian,” he said. “That you hold us to a standard which could repair these realms is honor beyond reward.” His voice was mellow even while his tone was formal, as if he were speaking to a king. Yet a drift in his voice lent a faint fragrance of umbrage to the air. He resented the Guardian’s generalities and he felt certain the ancient watchman got the message. “Alone I have but pitiable strength,” he went on, more conciliatory that time. “and I do not know how our paths intersect, but I swear to the range of my lives that Orean will be freed. Do not doubt us, for the newness of our acquaintance yet makes strangers of us all. We will convene in harmony.” He nodded again, respectfully, yet almost as an equal. He never blinked an eye.
Director Compton
GM, 42 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 31 Jul 2004
at 14:04
  • msg #156

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

“Thank you Pieran. Our paths have finally twined. I am sure you will do your best. Johnny, you asked what it is you contribute. Your name and your passion lend to your contribution. Even though humans should have not been able to survive, given their lack of toughness, fang and claw, they have. When things were dire, they did not give up. They always have that intangible quality of Hope and Luck. You are skilled in luck and you hope to surprise me. That intangible is what you bring.” Shifting in his chair, Matt tossed the bird lightly into flight. The red bird flew in a circle above Matt’s head and landed on the back of the chair.

“Go now, your way will be clear if you follow the light. Follow the light” and then with a dismissive wave of his hand, he beaconed them to depart.

Your motley crew entered the upper hall and headed toward the stairs. The hallway to the left at the head of the stairs is now lit while the other passageways remain darkened. Proceeding down the hall, pairs of doors are visible lining the hallway. At the first set of doors, the left one was locked, but the right one is unlocked.
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:31, Sat 31 July 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 52 posts
Sat 31 Jul 2004
at 14:23
  • msg #157

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   "The way will be clear if you follow the light," Johnny B. quoted, throwing a somewhat dubious glance up the hallway. He had not expected to be adventuring within this very house, but it was probably a good thing. Long walks had always tended to be a bore. "Guess we don't want to find out what the way will be if we don't follow the light."

   Johnny casually observed his surroundings, his eyes pausing a bit on Pieran. "You seem to be the most knowledgeable one around here," he said, surpressing the urge to attach a comment on him being pompous - wouldn't help very much, after all. "Really, you almost seem to belong in here, with all the long-winded people and velvet tounges. I'd say you take the lead - and we others cower behind your - admittedly very broad - back."
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:28, Sat 31 July 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 33 posts
Sat 31 Jul 2004
at 22:59
  • msg #158

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iona silently agreed with Johnny. She tucked away her notes and tried to remain in the middle of the huddle -- that seemed to be the smartest thing to do for the moment. God, she couldn't wait to get back to more familiar environments.
Pieran Swift
player, 34 posts
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 01:58
  • msg #159

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

‘“We others cower?’” A tinge of anger flared in his voice. “I see sureness in some eyes here, Mr. Hope.

Pieran turned and spoke to the group. “I am no leader,” he said, his voice solid but gentle, almost pleading. “But if, like me, there is even one among you who would rather die on his feet than live on his knees, then, I ask you, join me. I seek no followers. I seek co-workers and companions, and I most heartily welcome you.”

He returned his attention to Johnny. Companion’s, Mr. Hope; literally, ‘to share bread.’ And I can think of no better place to begin companionship than through that door,” he said, pointing to one of the hallway portals. “I think you’ll be safe enough inside and satisfied, too.”

He then addressed toward the women. “M’ladies, Mr. Hope has graciously agreed to take us…to dinner. Come up,” he smiled, “and break bread with us.” He cocked his head toward the fellow with the hip shades, his smile firmly in place and gestured toward the door with a graceful sweep of his hand. “Would you be such a gentleman, Mr. Hope, as to lead the way?”
This message was last edited by the player at 09:45, Tue 10 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 53 posts
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 02:39
  • msg #160

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   Johnny met Pieran's glance, his face covered in the shadows from his hat. The somewhat short hair was hanging down the sides of his head, tangled and unkempt. His lips curled in an amused smile as he replied, the least bit taken aback.

Pieran Swift:
‘“We others cower?’” A tinge of anger flared in his voice. “I see sureness in some eyes here, Mr. Hope.


   "Why such sudden hostility, Mr. Swift? To hide behind you was merely part of my suggestion - and notably, not a very serious such. All you can see in my eyes - or rather my RayBans - is yourself." Johnny B. considered the situation for a moment, and decided that any tension in the group was entirely unnecessarry - he would rather treat this man on his terms. "If I worded myself wrongly, you have my sincere apologies."

Pieran Swift:
“I am no leader,” he said, his voice solid but gentle, almost pleading. “But if, like me, there is even one among you who would rather die on their feet than live on their knees, then, I ask you, join me. I seek no followers. I seek co-workers and companions, and I most heartily welcome you.”


   Johnny considered the words, but kept his silence. It didn't look good to answer a rhetoric question with disagreement - he was an opportunist, not a martyr, after all - and he didn't have much clever to say anyway. It wasn't directly adressed for him, though he seemed to be hinting to something.

Pieran Swift:
Companion’s, Mr. Hope; literally, ‘to share bread.’ And I can think of no better place for companionship than through that door,” he said, pointing to one of the hallway portals. “I think you’ll be safe enough inside and satisfied, too.”


   "Being unable to think of a better place for companionship than through that door," Johnny said, back turned to Pieran as he examined the illuminated doorway, "must be a fault of your imagination. But I'll have a look before I list you the places that spring to my mind - most of which are not located in a hell dimension."

Pieran Swift:
“M’ladies, Mr. Hope has graciously agreed to take us…to dinner. Come up,” he smiled, “and break bread with us. Would you be such a gentleman, Mr. Hope, as to lead the way?”


   The gambler hesitated for a moment before he replied. He wasn't particularly keen on walking through some glowing doorway, nor was he that reluctant to lose a bit of face. He didn't mind showing off a bit though - if somebody was planning to end his excistence, they really needed to get their efficiency rater up. "Why, of course - Ladies first, but in times of war, or so Oscar Wilde said." Johnny shook his head slowly, gently scratching his neck. "Oh, bloody, now I am starting to make obscure quotations as well."


   With that, he started pacing rather casually towards the beacon, listening to what the others might have to say.
This message was last edited by the player at 02:40, Sun 01 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 41 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 13:23
  • msg #161

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

"Oh, fer th'love o'th'Tir..." making a quick religous gesture, commonly used by a various range of Christianic sects, Dren opened the door and walked through.
Director Compton
GM, 44 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 13:49
  • msg #162

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

You all noticed the next door down the hall on the left had a glowing 7-pointed star embossed on it as Dren opened the door in front of him and are sure it was not there before.

The smell of fresh food drifted out as the door is opened. On one side of the room, a smorgasbord is set before you. A ham, Bangers and roast beef (extra rare), are displayed on shiny warming trays. Mashed potatoes with beef gravy, small red potatoes garnished with fresh parsley are next. Lasagna and chili graced the table, as did marinated herring and smoked salmon. Fresh broccoli and green beans added color, as did the bowl of fruit. Several pastries are on the far end of the table. They were covered in icing, some with fruit. In the center of the room is a cloth-covered table with place setting for seven, a basket of warmed bread and pitchers of iced water. A sheet of paper set on the head of the table will read: “Eat well, but not too hardy. It is the fat hero that does not come home.”
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:02, Sun 01 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 57 posts
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 14:42
  • msg #163

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   "Oh, look, it's the vegetarians' torture chamber!" B. Hope commented grinning, spending a moment to enjoy the various smells of well-cooked food. After quickly munching down a few pieces of roast beef, he dissappeared into the restroom. Always good to be earlier than the others, he thought, making use of the pissoir. Circumvents those embarrasing moments of staring straight into the wall, enduring the painful silence while trying to think of an appropriate topic for conversation...

   When Johnny returned to the feast, he was a new man. Dried blood was no longer randomly scattered randomly across his face, nor did his look as if he had spent the last three months exploring African jungle. The purple velvet shirt was more neatly arranged, a few embarrasing stains almost gone. In short, he made a rather good figure as he first served his fellows water, then himself. He raised his glass in salute. "To companionship," he cheered. "Isn't this just about when somebody says It's poisoned - we can't eat it?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 16 posts
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 15:24
  • msg #164

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Alex noted the star symbol on the nearby door, before heading into the dining room and taking a seat.  She served herself a decent sized portion of lasagne, then reclined in the chair, waiting for the others.

Johnny B. Hope:
"To companionship," he cheered. "Isn't this just about when somebody says It's poisoned - we can't eat it?"


She lifted her glass to join the toast, smiling faintly with amusement.

“Indeed Johnny.  And might I add, to getting the hell out of here.”
Iain R. Short
player, 48 posts
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 16:58
  • msg #165

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain helped himself with a small portion of meat, choosing from the underdone parts, and poured himself a glass of water, commenting: "Second that, Alexis."

He stopped halfway through the toast, commenting: "Don't they say that a toast with water invites bad luck? Granted, fighting half-drunk could be worse..."
This message was last edited by the player at 17:00, Sun 01 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 40 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 18:18
  • msg #166

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain R. Short:
"Don't they say that a toast with water invites bad luck? Granted, fighting half-drunk could be worse..."


“According to rules of etiquette it is better to toast with water, or even an empty glass, than not to join in with the toast at all. But, if you’re feeling superstitious Iain, we could all clink our glasses together. It’s said that the sound will ward off the devil.”

Raven ate modestly and then freshened up in the restroom.
Dren Telarwin
player, 43 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 19:02
  • msg #167

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren mearly stood near the food and at several small servings, inbetween bites he would pick up an apple or orange and squirrel it away in his back pack. Conent but not full he finally approached the table near Raven eating sugar coated starch, but didn't sit down.

When Raven left to freshen up he approached her on her way back to the table to have a quick word with her.
Raven Cantrell
player, 42 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 20:17
  • msg #168

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven speaks quietly to Dren for a moment. “We should check our water supply, too,” she said.
Pieran Swift
player, 36 posts
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 20:51
  • msg #169

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran raised his glass in the toast, nodding to each of the companions with reverance. He ate quietly for a man whose last meal was 24 hours overdue.  ‘You’ll feel better once you leave this place,’ he reminded to himself. ‘The next land will differ greatly from this; you know it. Then, you can get to the business at hand.’

He settled back and visibly relaxed for the first time since his arrival to the Nexus though he looked a little sad that no sushi had been at the table. He shrugged away the minor loss.

Sated, Pieran rose from the table, softly excusing his self, and made a hasty disappearance into the washroom where he could finally clean the swamp grime that had been his bedding for an afternoon.

He returned clean and smelling fresh but he averted his eyes from the others, hiding personal embarrassment. He gathered the last of his things and again, made his exit with a soft apology, this time entering the main hall outside.

He walked past the glyphed door and to the end of the hall, where a small window looked out over the crimson landscape. For though he was happy to leave, the Nexus sung to him a peculiar melancholic dirge which he felt he must listen to now that he was departing.

‘Relax and be merry upon war’s eve,’ he remembered. He withdrew his maple wood pipe, stuffing it with Black Russian tobacco. A silver Colibri® ignited the small pot and soon the air nearest him was thick with blue-grey smoke and the aroma of maple and bittersweet tobacco. He stared beyond the window, sighing in soft repose as he leaned against the wall, becoming lost in the clouds that swirled and danced around him like ghostly dervishes, mirroring the turbulent dust devils skittering across the landscape. These moments would become rare and he indulged it with luxurious abandon, embellishing with a quiet song which he hummed with his sonorous, hypnotic voice. As the words came to his tortured memory, he sang sotto voce:

“At midnight
I fought the battle, oh humanity, oh your sorrows.
I could not resolve it with my might,
at midnight.
At midnight I yielded all might into your hand,
Lord over death and life.
You stand guard at midnight.
Now I come again and be friend.
At midnight.”

This message was last edited by the player at 21:10, Sun 01 Aug 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 45 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 1 Aug 2004
at 22:45
  • msg #170

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

The group finished their final meal in this realm and steeled themselves for what lay ahead. Gathering their belongings, they fearlessly strode across the hallway. At the third set of doors, the left one had the 7-pointed star glowing on it. The handle turned easily and the door swung open. It revealed a well-lit room that was bare of any furnishings. The floor was white and black marble tile and the large 7-pointed star with a circle at each point was inlayed in the tile in a golden color. It pulses slightly as the group entered and moved about the room. As each person took a place on a circle, the star brightens slightly with each pulse. The pulses become more rapid as more people take their place.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:47, Sun 01 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 17 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 00:40
  • msg #171

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Stepping into a circle, Alex looked down at the pulsing light and grinned.

"There's no place like home, there's no place like home, there's no place like home?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 43 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 01:32
  • msg #172

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven used her hand to shield one of her eyes, as she turned her face away from the pulsing light. She reached into a pocket with her other hand and fished out a pair of dark sunglasses. “He could’ve mentioned the disco lighting,” she muttered to herself, as she put the glasses on. She stepped onto one of the circles and said, “Let’s get this over with before somebody starts dancing like John Travolta.”
Pieran Swift
player, 37 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 07:14
  • msg #173

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran packed his belongings and stowed his bow in its case. He slipped his short sword into his pack and slipped the great pack over his shoulders. It was a bit bulky, especially with the greatly magnified toothpick still sheathed in his baldric, but the arrangement was built for travel, not fashion. He looked like a European on holiday in the Americas, albeit a heavily armed, socially inept tourist.

Once geared for travel he stepped matter-of-factly upon the magical portal. He glanced casually at his fellow travelers and then, to no one in particular, he said one word.

“Energize.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 58 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 09:41
  • msg #174

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Making sure he still had everything with him, Johnny silently stepped into one of the vacant circles.
Iain R. Short
player, 50 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 10:00
  • msg #175

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain wore his now-dry (well, reasonably dry, anyway) jacket, and casually held the sheathed swords as if he were walking back home from the shop or something.

He took his place in one of the circles and commented: "OK, folks, last-minute promemoria: keep in mind that we are supposed to work as a team, all on the same side." And staking your teammates is strictly prohibited...
Director Compton
GM, 47 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 12:56
  • msg #176

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Once all took their place, one on each circle, the seven-pointed star glowed steady and bright. A tingling, like your foot awakening after it had fallen asleep, covered your bodies. In a few seconds, it passed and you were outside in a different land. The group appeared in the center of the town square, or what was left of it. Rough cobblestone covered in moss and tall brown grasses stood in patches throughout the square. You could see a 7-pointed star, crudely made with contrasting darker stones, in the cobblestone grounds upon which you stood. There were no circles at the points of this design. The ruin of a city was before you. Most of the buildings were but shells, evidence of a great fire that long ago claimed this town. The partial walls and chimneys that remained were constructed of flat stone and mortar. It appeared to be daytime. No storm was brewing, but heavy clouds blocked the sun. These had the look of normal clouds, gray in color, not the reddish ones of Matt’s realm.
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:59, Mon 02 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 44 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 14:01
  • msg #177

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren sniffed the air before producing a pack of Gudang Garam clove cigarettes and lighting one up. He took a moment to enjoy the sweet taste, the thick yet stimulating sensation in his chest and the tingle at the tip of his tounge. His back eased up just a bit as he took another long drag from the clove waiting for his finger tips to dance with realxation. A quick head tilt and neck pop later he start looking around the ruins only moving to make sure he protecting Raven staying as alert a hawk looking for prey.
Alexis Taylor
player, 18 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 14:10
  • msg #178

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Alex looked around, slowly turning on the spot as she examined her new surroundings.  She wrinkled her nose as the scent of cigarette smoke drifted her way, and turned to look at Dren.

"You know, those will kill you one day."
Dren Telarwin
player, 45 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 14:19
  • msg #179

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren smiled back at her after taking another drag from the clove, "Yer talkin' to a guy wit' .45's straped t'is chest, wanderin' around alternate dimensions wit' 'alf the cast o'Lord o'th'Rings, and y'expect me t'be worried about th'risks of smokin' Indonesian cigarettes?" Dren shrugged "Wait till y'see me drink, then we'll talk." then returned to feeding his addiction.
Alexis Taylor
player, 19 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 16:20
  • msg #180

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Alex grinned in response.

"Fine, but you're buying."

With that, she crossed her arms, still smiling, and returned her attention to their surroundings.

"Anyone got any bright ideas?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 44 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 16:54
  • msg #181

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven stood for a moment, trying to get her bearings. Of the two teleportations they had experienced today, she definitely preferred getting sucked up by a giant vacuum to the laser light show. Now she knew why Dr. McCoy had always complained about the transporter. She was not a fan of having her molecules spread all over the cosmos, either. She spotted a low, partial wall. Probably what was left of the foundation to some building. She walked over and sat on the wall. She took off her sunglasses and rubbed the bridge of her nose between her eyes.
Dren Telarwin
player, 46 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 17:28
  • msg #182

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

"Accepted!" Dren continued to watch the area but his words were clearly direct toward Alex, all the while he took Raven's sunglasses, an almost unconsious action, and hooked them carefully and protectivly on the front of his shirt.
Iain R. Short
player, 51 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 17:47
  • msg #183

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain sniffed the air, mentally taking note of any unusual scents, then raised his eyes and looked at the sky with a slight scowl: "Well, it seems reasonable that whoever - whatever? - is holding our damsel-in-distress Guardian, they are keeping her inside some sort of building..."
Pieran Swift
player, 38 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 19:01
  • msg #184

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

“Bright ideas?” Pieran asked, as he dashed near Raven’s low wall perch, kneeling below its edge. “Try taking some cover,” he answered. “Our arrival has not gone unnoticed.”

He dropped the pack from his shoulders, and rifled through it angrily. A canteen-sized flask he drew first and from it and a cap of water he emptied into his mouth. The wakizashi he drew second and affixed to his right rear hip. A set of binoculars third and a telescopic rifle sight fourth he procured and set to the side.

It was evident from the way he busied himself that he’d done these things before, either through long practice or actual experience. He withdrew the bow again and repacked its soft case deep within the great pack before resealing it. He cursed sharply under his breath but his language was peculiar and for the moment, only those who were nearest to him could hear it. “Hena?haanehe!”.  Whatever his utterance, it clearly expressed anger.

He stopped, began deep breathing, or long smelling of the air, sniffing like a wolf for any defining odors. He swapped back and forth between his binoculars and gunsight, slowly scanning the above the wall line all visible lines of sight. “I suggest that those with weapons draw them,” he said, as he spied their new world. "You thought we were in a hell-dimension before. Now welcome to the real thing.”

His fury calmed a bit as he continued scanning the environment and again, in sotto voce, he whispered, "Tosa?a? ne. Tosa?a? ne."
Iain R. Short
player, 52 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 19:08
  • msg #185

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain, not having any "spider-sense" kind of warning, looked at Pieran a bit surprised: "Pieran, far be it from me to question your judgement, but... Are you sure we are about to be attacked? It looks pretty dead around here."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:49, Mon 02 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 45 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 19:39
  • msg #186

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain R. Short:
"Well, it seems reasonable that whoever - whatever? - is holding our damsel-in-distress Guardian, they are keeping her inside some sort of building..."


“Perhaps we should look for a tower. We could ask her to let down her long hair. Prince Charming can climb up and rescue her.” Raven smiled as she pointed her thumb at Pieran.

Pieran Swift:
“I suggest that those with weapons draw them,” he said, as he spied their new world. "You thought we were in a hell-dimension before. Now welcome to the real thing.”


Raven gave the Renaissance man a puzzled look, “Pieran, these ruins aren’t the result of a recent attack. What we’re looking at happened years ago.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 47 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 19:45
  • msg #187

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren glanced around again and produced a map compass from a zippered pocket mid way down his left leg then checked it. Though he shared Iain's attitude he gave Pieran benefit of the doubt by putting himself between Raven and the direction Pieran was indicating while checking his compass once more.
Director Compton
GM, 48 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 21:39
  • msg #188

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

As you looked around the square and buildings next to it, they revealed no creatures and less shelter. Partial walls and fire hearths seemed to be all that remain. Shattered bits of wooden furniture, more charred and weathered wood beams and doors, were strewn about the debris. Shattered pots and other items that one would find in a home from the times long past were visible as well. Grasses and brush were growing out of what was once a home or shop floor.

From the town square, four stone and dirt roads headed away from it like the points of a compass. The roads were not straight, but seemed to follow the terrain, going around small mounds rather then plowing through the earth. They were the width of two animal drawn carts. The town seemed to have been built on small, rolling hilly land, limiting your ability to see the edge of town. The tall grasses would bend and swayed in the gentle northerly breeze. The air was fresh and alive, unlike the realm you just departed, but the hint of charred wood scented the air.
This message was last edited by the GM at 21:55, Mon 02 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 53 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 21:47
  • msg #189

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain took a deep breath and commented: "Well, unless someone has a better idea, I propose we go that way." He pointed to the south, to nothing in particular.

"Call it a hunch, but I think there's something that way..."
Alexis Taylor
player, 20 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 22:41
  • msg #190

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Alex watched Pieran with a bemused expression, then looked up again at her surroundings, wondering what exactly had set him off.  Thinking about it, however, she realised that this place made her feel uneasy, even moreso than their previous locale.

Iain R. Short:
"Call it a hunch, but I think there's something that way..."


Slowly she nodded in agreement, rearranging the bag across her shoulders so that its contents were easily accessible.

"It seems as good a place as any to start."

With that, she walked over to Iain, taking up a position near him.
Iona McLean
player, 34 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 23:22
  • msg #191

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Having once more freshened up in the restrooms and partaken of the food from the smörgåsbord (and secured some fruit for later use), Iona soon found herself in the middle of a strange new place. Still huddling in the center of the group, clinging to the relative safety of their relative familiarity, she took note of the symbol that kept appearing wherever they went. The connection between the seven-pointed star and their own little group of seven people wasn't lost on her - it seemed to be some kind of transporting device. She wondered what would happen if only six people stepped on board. How was it activated? Did they have fixed destinations or was that an adjustable setting? And the thing that most unsettled her - aside from the lack of rings on the points of the star here, which implicated this had been a one-way trip - was this: seven persons, seven-pointed star... Was it just a coincidence? They might just consider seven to be a lucky number. Or maybe they just liked prime numbers. Or maybe their being here was something that had been planned for a very long time, considering the apparent age of the markings in cobblestone...

Pieran's odd behaviour only added to her nervosity, but she did her best to ignore him, focusing instead on their new surroundings. She relaxed a little when she saw that whatever had happened to this place had happened a long time ago. Walking after Alexis and Iain, she piped up once more. "The Guardian Guy said we were to look up the Elder Priest. Maybe we should find a church, or some other holy place."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 59 posts
Mon 2 Aug 2004
at 23:48
  • msg #192

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   Johnny looked around himself, feeling rather uneasy but taking care not to show. Now he was either positively mad - a hunch both himself, family and others had shared - or the world had been turned all upside down. No time for denial, though - Pieran seemed to be on an edge, and the man did inspire confidence, despite his strange manners and behaviour.

Pieran Swift:
“I suggest that those with weapons draw them,” he said, as he spied their new world. "You thought we were in a hell-dimension before. Now welcome to the real thing.”


   "Weapons, you said?" He dubiously eyed his surroundings, assuring himself that his springknife was still in his pocket. "I do have my butterknife in place, but quite honestly - my melee skills are more of a last resort than the wasp's sting."

Iain R. Short:
"Pieran, far be it from me to question your judgement, but... Are you sure we are about to be attacked? It looks pretty dead around here."


   "I wouldn't put it beyound this place for the dead to come to life to put the living to death, if you can excuse my abuse of the English language. Then again, I am far from an authority on this point."

Iain R. Short:
"Call it a hunch, but I think there's something that way..."


Alexis Taylor:
"It seems as good a place as any to start."


   Johnny looked down the southern direction, rather recultant to take any action at all with Pieran packing out his arsenal and everything. "Well, yeah, guess that direction is as good as any of the other three - I can't smell the cheese, anyway. Only thing I am advocating here is sticking together. Can't say I am all that eager to join Mr. Swift in making a last stand over here though - can't really see the point in defending some square feet of concrete and asphalt. Take the front, Iain, and I'll, um, cover our back," Johnny joked, grinning shamelessly.
This message was last edited by the GM at 10:56, Tue 03 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 48 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 3 Aug 2004
at 10:52
  • msg #193

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Folding his compass Dren sprang up like a curious cat onto a broken area of wall then stood as if trying and gain more visibility to the south.
Mr. Bee:
"Well, yeah, guess that direction is as good as any of the other three."


"I'll 'ave t'dissagree wit'that. I dinna think Pieran's fond o'th'North, an' personally I dinna like th'West." unfolding the compass he checked it one more time before putting it away, "Anyone 'ave a bad feelin' about th'East?" still perched on the broken area of wall Dren seemed to secure his stance before returning to his clove.
Iain R. Short
player, 56 posts
Tue 3 Aug 2004
at 11:13
  • msg #194

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain raised an eyebrow at Dren's comment. Well, now, that complicates the equation...

Turning his back to the others for a few seconds, Iain morphed into his full-vamp face for a couple of seconds, to smell the air again. Unable to perceive anything more specific, he reacquired his human form and turned to face the group again: "You think maybe we are supposed to meet the Wicked Witch of the East?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 49 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 3 Aug 2004
at 13:16
  • msg #195

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren shrugged "'Ave no idea, t'be honest. Just tryin' t'apply a process o'elimination."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 62 posts
Tue 3 Aug 2004
at 14:53
  • msg #196

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   Johnny threw Dren an annoyed glance. "Bloody hell, guys. I frankly don't give a damn about your spider-senses, intuitions or gut-feelings. Not to be rude or anything, but just decide on a bloody direction already, seeing how none of you can provide any reason why to pick one way over the other." He circled for a moment, casually considering the different directions. "As Matt said, I was brought here for the sake of my luck, and I say we go...that...way" he said, pointing down a random road.
Raven Cantrell
player, 46 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 3 Aug 2004
at 15:41
  • msg #197

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven stood up and spoke to Dren. “I’m going to take a quick look around some of these burned out structures but, I’m ready to go when you are. Just say the word and I’ll follow you.”
Director Compton
GM, 50 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 3 Aug 2004
at 16:14
  • msg #198

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Johnny indicated the only direction that was not of interest to any members of the group and that was the easterly direction. He looked around at the faces before him and waited for either an objection or someone to take the lead.
Dren Telarwin
player, 50 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 3 Aug 2004
at 16:35
  • msg #199

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren shrugged and walked toward Raven as she looked around, "Pieran has fear o'th'North, I 'ave issues wit'West, an'Iain 'as a feelin' about South... Mr. Be-Lucky points East without so much as looin' at a the 'orizon. I think we should find out 'ow lucky Mr. might Be. 'Sides, who's t'say Iain's hunch is a good hunch."
Iona McLean
player, 36 posts
Tue 3 Aug 2004
at 16:40
  • msg #200

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

"Oh for the love of god, will somebody just go already?" Iona muttered, though still staying safely within the group.
Iain R. Short
player, 57 posts
Tue 3 Aug 2004
at 16:41
  • msg #201

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Director Compton:
Johnny indicated the only direction that was not of interest to any members of the group and that was the easterly direction.

"Alright, guess we're off to see the Witch, then."

Dren Telarwin:
"'Sides, who's t'say Iain's hunch is a good hunch."

"I for one didn't: I just know that there is something on the south, and that it's something bad. Now, since we are supposed to be looking for the bad things, I was willing to give it a try... However, since pretty much everyone here seems to have issues with a direction or another, I say we follow Mr. Luck here, and proceed right to the east. Agreed?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 23 posts
Tue 3 Aug 2004
at 17:21
  • msg #202

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain R. Short:
"...I say we follow Mr. Luck here, and proceed right to the east. Agreed?"


Alex nods, turning to look down the eastern road.

"Fine by me."
Pieran Swift
player, 39 posts
Wed 4 Aug 2004
at 01:25
  • msg #203

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran listened patiently to the debate of his fellows. He understood their uncertainty.

Iain R. Short typed:

"Pieran, far be it from me to question your judgment, but... Are you sure we are about to be attacked? It looks pretty dead around here."

“The army was primed and fit to ten thousand strong. The watch was motivated and alert,” Pieran said. His voice remained strong but eerily withdrawn and his fair blue eyes gazed inward as he looked upon things no one else could see. “They’d heard the rumbling of war, seen the decimation of their allies, and they knew the Barbarians were set against them. But August 19 was quiet for the city and her people, and as the evening cool settled upon Mycenae, her people started to feel that everything would be okay. The guards remained alert and the dark kept its confidences. The animals were quiet, the breezes blew sweet, and the people slept in peace and freedom from fear.”

He paused, smiling sadly. “Dawn greeted Mycenae with cockling roosters, bleating sheep, and the changing of the guard. They looked with fresh eyes to the limits of their sight…then let loose the first horn of alarm. The Barbarians had come in the night like ghosts, silent and unseen. They held the horizon with strength beyond count; with horse drawn vehicles and terrible slashing swords honed with a new and devastating edge. They charged and the earth shook. From behind the illusory safety of Mycenae's walls, shelves fell from their hooks, doors buckled in their frames, and the people cried in a great, unholy wail of terror and despair.

“By the return of evening Mycenae was gone and with her, nearly all her people. The year was twelve-hundred before the arrival of the Christian god.

"I was there.”


His eyes returned to the present and he looked at Iain with a calm and eccentric compassion. “I did not say we were about to be attacked, Sir Iain. But we are right to be on alert; I promise you, our arrival is no secret.”

He craned his head toward Johnny. “Do not underestimate the wasp, friend Hope. Even the smallest insects carry stings sufficient to extinguish continents.”

Pieran surveyed the surrounding terrain. “These damned hills." He exhaled wearily yet unfatigued. "If you don’t know which direction to go, assess your mission. We barely know that. But we haven't far to the ruins. Our first clues wait there. When on a forced march, try to move with the sun at your back. Your vision will sharpen, the light will dazzle your opponents, and your shadows -marching before you- will make your numbers seem greater.”

Pieran squinted in the direction of the sun as it peered through wavering veils of sky. He withdrew a compass from his jacket pocket. “It is high noon and our sun will set in the west.” He replaced his compass and faced the east. “That is our road,” he said, pointing before him. "Our first clues lie that way." And pulling down upon his jacket, he set off East.

"A good choice, Master Hope. A lucky choice. Long may it guide us. For luck is the residue of design...and nothing here is by mistake."
This message was last edited by the player at 08:49, Thu 12 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 63 posts
Wed 4 Aug 2004
at 01:54
  • msg #204

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Pieran Swift:
"A good choice, Master Hope. A lucky choice. Long may it guide us. For luck is the residue of design...and nothing here is by mistake."


   "I can't promise a good choice, but if nothing else I am a man of action - that said, I guess it is about time to get moving," Johnny said, pacing quickly to catch up with Pieran on his right hand.
   "All this suspense - bet we'll see some really hairy things anytime soon. The higher you climb - the harder you fall; the more you shout - the fewer heed your call. The higher the speed - the harder the stop; the brighter the flame - the sooner burnt up." Johnny snapped out of it, shrugging. "Just providing some healthy sceptisism, never mind."
Raven Cantrell
player, 47 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 4 Aug 2004
at 13:39
  • msg #205

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

After listening to Pieran’s monologue, Raven turned to Dren, “And you think I prattle on too much about history.” She watched as Johnny and Pieran started walking. “East then?” She asked, returning her focus to Dren.
Iain R. Short
player, 58 posts
Wed 4 Aug 2004
at 13:46
  • msg #206

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain raised a worried look to the clouds: "Yes, um... Let's leave the sun alone, shall we? I'm kind of allergic to sunlight."

And, with that, he began walking with a quick pace on the eastern road.
Iona McLean
player, 37 posts
Wed 4 Aug 2004
at 22:22
  • msg #207

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Finally, the group started walking the selected path, and soon enough the square was out of sight behind them. Iona kept casting uneasy glances all about. She didn't care one bit for this place. She was used to the bustle of a living thriving modern city, not the silence of a dead medieval town. This... this just gave her the chills.

But even this unease had begun to lessen after a while, when her breath suddenly caught in her chest. She blindly grabbed the arm of the nearest of her companions, Dren. "Umm, guys?" Iona said in a wavering voice as she raised her arm. She was pointing off to the side at some charred and weathered bits sticking out of a pile of debris. "That's not just wood. Those are bones..."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 64 posts
Wed 4 Aug 2004
at 22:55
  • msg #208

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain R. Short:
Iain raised a worried look to the clouds: "Yes, um... Let's leave the sun alone, shall we? I'm kind of allergic to sunlight."


   Johnny looked at the pale man, somewhat incredulously - yet still in his familiar, laid-back not-that-I-really-care way. "Allergic to sunlight, you say? Is that even possible - mere clouds doesn't block it all, but maybe you just have a soft variant...and I thought my pollen-allergy was harsh..." He paused momentarily, looking a bit embarassed as he thought he understood something. "Oh, you're joking...that was stupid, allright."


   He listened to what Iona had to say, sharing her general disgust. He was a doctor - well, let's be anal retentive; med-student - and could handle some blood and general gore. Bones and corpses though - not his department. The morgue was way down in the basement. "Well, they aren't human bones though...I guess, feeling rather comfortable with not examining further."
Alexis Taylor
player, 24 posts
Wed 4 Aug 2004
at 23:27
  • msg #209

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Alex looked sharply at Iain as he made the comment about the sun allergy.  Her brow furrowed as she thought about it, fingers tapping on her thigh as she considered her options.

There's one way to tell... Well, two, but one is considerably unpleasant, and presumably he's here for a reason.

She glanced around at the motely crew.

Apparantly we all are.

With a sigh, she reached up to run a hand through her hair, irritated when she found it was still in a ponytail.  With a quick tug on the hairband, she pulled it free, shaking her head and running her fingers through her brown locks.  It felt better loose, even if it was somewhat less practical.

Dear lord, you're over-reacting, girl.  Not everyone in this world is a demon in disguise. She smiled faintly at her own paranoia, deciding to let it rest for the moment.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:34, Thu 05 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 60 posts
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 05:31
  • msg #210

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Johnny B. Hope:
"Allergic to sunlight, you say? Is that even possible - mere clouds doesn't block it all, but maybe you just have a soft variant...and I thought my pollen-allergy was harsh..."

"Come on, Doc - didn't you say you were a med student? Never heard about, say, Porphyria? Or Xeroderma Pigmentosum? There is a whole lot of people out there with some variant os sulnight allergy. A few of them would die if exposed to sunlight for more than a few minutes..." And many of then don't even get the cool superpowers in return.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:28, Thu 05 Aug 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 41 posts
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 06:05
  • msg #211

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain R. Short:
"Never heard about, say, Porphyria? Or Xeroderma Pigmentosum?"


"And don't forget the ever forgettable 'Photic Sneeze Reflex' which causes sneezing and sometimes, wheezing, coughing, and watery eyes in the presence of sunlight or even entrance into a brightly lit room. It's considered an allergy but no one really understands the mechanism behind it. It's apparently bad ju-ju for theater actors, not that I'd really know. There's even a rare variant of PSR where the person sneezes in a darkened room or at night. Sometimes they sneeze at the full moon. Some howl. And others are just lunatics. Not that I'd really know," Pieran added, sniffing the air with singular sharpness.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 66 posts
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 14:07
  • msg #212

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain R. Short:
"Come on, Doc - didn't you say you were a med student? Never heard about, say, Porphyria? Or Xeroderma Pigmentosum? There is a whole lot of people out there with some variant os sulnight allergy. A few of them would die if exposed to sunlight for more than a few minutes..."


   "Yes, I am a medical student, and obscure allergies is extra-curricular topics for general practice doctors. But when you mention it, I seem to rceall this Xeroderma Pigmentosum...from TV, actually." Johnny paused, seemingly lost in his own thoughts for a moment as he mentally replayed the video. "If I recall correctly - and my memory is indeed rather accurate - the rare few afflicted suffered extreme skin-damage from minimal exposure, and had to wear Nasa-produced spacesuits to venture outdoors. It was, of course, not per se sunlight they were allergic to - they weren't trolls or vampires or anything, after all - but rather a few specific wavefrenquencies, which exist in more or less all light sources not specificially designed to avoid these."
   "Also, they tended to die from Polyperifer Cancer before they reached twentyfive...you aren't joking then? Because Bernard Hope's Syndrom...yeah, that's some nice shit, always wanted to have a potentially deadly disease named after me. As for Porphiria, it is really just a general and non-deadly light-allergy, isn't it? Everybody is light-allergic, after all, but most bodies deal with it without much problems."

This message was last edited by the player at 14:18, Thu 05 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 51 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 14:25
  • msg #213

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

As Dren walked, perfectly paced and quite content between Raven and Iona, he found himself growing bored with the direction the conversation was going. He never was one for things like science or words with more than 2 syllables. Turning to the woman hanging onto his arm he figured he'd make take her mind of what was clearly disturbing her "So, Iona, w'ere do y'call 'ome?"
This message was last edited by the player at 14:27, Thu 05 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 48 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 16:26
  • msg #214

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven moved off the path to take a closer look at the skeletons that Iona had spotted. She cleared some of the debris to get a better view. “The bones are definitely humanoid,” she said. “They’re so badly damaged, I’d probably need a lab to see if they’re true human.” A glint of gold caught her eye as she examined the charred bones. “What do we have here,” she said. A rather dirty lump of what was once part of a fancy gold necklace was lying near the ribcage. Raven picked it up. The chain was gone. The medallion was about the size of her palm. She picked through the skeletal remains but found nothing more. Raven reached into her pocket and pulled out a small brush and started to clean the piece of jewelry. A green gem stone, possibly an emerald, was imbedded in the center. The metal surrounding it was mostly melted, a testament to the heat of the fire that had claimed its last owner.
Iain R. Short
player, 61 posts
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 17:28
  • msg #215

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Johnny B. Hope:
"Everybody is light-allergic, after all, but most bodies deal with it without much problems."


Iain nodded: "Unfortunately, my allergy is quite on the deadly side: a winter early-morning sun isn't too dangerous, but I'd probably last less than a couple of minutes if I were caught outside by the sun of a summer midday." Not to mention, I'd be on fire after the first thirty seconds, but let's not mention it just yet... "Uhm, see, does anyone have a string or something? If I carry the swords like this, I can only unsheathe one at a time."
This message was last edited by the player at 17:28, Thu 05 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 27 posts
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 17:44
  • msg #216

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Alex looked over at Iain, trying to ignore the discussion about sunlight and its negative effects on him.

"I might have something in my bag... How were you thinking of rigging it up?"
Iain R. Short
player, 63 posts
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 17:51
  • msg #217

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain considered his options: "Thanks... I was thinking either the katana on my left side and the wakizashi on the right, or both on the left side. The former should be more practical to have them quickly ready, but maybe I could balance them better if they were on the same side."
Alexis Taylor
player, 28 posts
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 18:12
  • msg #218

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Alex considered the options, rooting around inside her sportsbag for something suitable.  Sounds of metal clinking against metal, and metal against glass can be heard from inside the bag as she looks.  A short while later she produces a belt and a length of blue cord, holding them out for Iain's inspection.

"This would probably work, want a hand fixing it up?"
Iain R. Short
player, 65 posts
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 18:33
  • msg #219

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain smiled to her: "Yes, thank you, I could use some help."

As Alexis approached him, Iain could smell her scent, even under the acrid smell of old smoke that permeated the air.

Then when she shook her hair aside, and he saw her beautiful neck, he sighed unhappily, knowing that half of him could have easily fallen in love with this young, strong, independent woman... And, if it ever had a chance, the other half could have used her as a snack with the same ease.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:33, Thu 05 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 49 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 19:55
  • msg #220

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

The sky was so overcast that Raven reached for her mini-flashlight to get a better look at the jewel in her hand. She clicked on the light but nothing happened. Then she remembered it had gotten soaked in the temple. “Dren,” she called out. “Can you give me a little light over here?”

“Whatever wiped out this town happened about 40-50 years ago. About the same time as when everything died out in Matt’s dimension. It could be a coincidence or time may not move the same in both dimensions but, I think it’s worth taking note of that little fact. The fire was hot and fast moving but, if they’d have had weapons, we would’ve found something of them. Either these were a peaceful people who’d never needed weapons before, or they were caught completely off-guard. Or both.” Raven looked at Dren, “I tend to believe both.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 53 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 20:16
  • msg #221

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren from Iona's presence and he walked back and pulled the mini-led that he used to check under the door, mostly because it was less cumberson than the ultra large maglight still hooked to his hip. Flipping on the powerfull LED he made sure he held onto it, as if it were safer in his hands than hers, and simply heald it aimed straight down like an over head lap for Raven to examine her finding. "Y'Dinna break another one, did ya? Yer th'only person I know's life time warrantys only last a week."

Raven Cantrell:
“Whatever wiped out this town happened about 40-50 years ago. About the same time as when everything died out in Matt’s dimension. It could be a coincidence or time may not move the same in both dimensions but, I think it’s worth taking note of that little fact. The fire was hot and fast moving but, if they’d have had weapons, we would’ve found something of them. Either these were a peaceful people who’d never needed weapons before, or they were caught completely off-guard. Or both.” Raven looked at Dren, “I tend to believe both.”


Dren paused and seemed to study the object for a moment, then shrugged "So th'question is, who'd want to burn down a villiage of civilized people an' w'y?"
This message was last edited by the player at 22:15, Thu 05 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 50 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 21:20
  • msg #222

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren Telarwin:
"Y'Dinna break another one, did ya? Yer th'only person I know's life time warrantys only last a week."


“You’ve never seen an ancient artifact fall apart in my hands, have you? Is it my fault most modern creations are cheap crap built to self-destruct so you’ll just keep buying more?” Raven reached over and took her sunglasses from the front of Dren’s shirt. “I’ve managed to keep these more than a week,” she said, as she slipped the glasses back into their case and once again returned them to her pocket.

Dren Telarwin:
"So th'question is, who'd want to burn down a villiage of civilized people an' w'y?"


“And if whatever it was that destroyed this town is still around and in a bad mood.”
Iona McLean
player, 39 posts
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 21:58
  • msg #223

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren Telarwin:
"So, Iona, w'ere do y'call 'ome?"


Iona looked away from the grisly sight to face the Irishman, then blushed as she realized her hand was still on his arm. Discretely removing it, she answered his question. "Umm, well, I don't know if I'd call it home... I only just recently moved to Mercer County in New Jersey--"

Raven's voice cut her off:
Raven:
“Dren,” she called out. “Can you give me a little light over here?”


Suppressing her feelings of apprehension, Iona drifted along to where the female archaeologist was clinically studying the recent finds. She peeked around Dren to look at the medallion while the other two talked.

Dren & Raven:
"[...] So th'question is, who'd want to burn down a villiage of civilized people an' w'y?"
“And if whatever it was that destroyed this town is still around and in a bad mood.”


An unexpected bout of pragmatism overtook Iona: "Well, if it is, we're probably as unequipped to defend outselves as this poor guy, weapons or no weapons. So we might as well just get on with finding that Elder Priest so we can finish this task and go home." Yep, keep the eye on the ball, have a clear goal and don't get sidetracked. That's the ticket.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:03, Thu 05 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 54 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 22:34
  • msg #224

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren was glad to know, Iona was at least from the same planet and at least similar century as he and Raven. So far he didn't know what to make of Pieran and figured Mr. Bee was from the early 80's... or just a fashion victim. It all helped a little bit.

Raven & Iona:
“And if whatever it was that destroyed this town is still around and in a bad mood.”

"Well, if it is, we're probably as unequipped to defend outselves as this poor guy, weapons or no weapons. So we might as well just get on with finding that Elder Priest so we can finish this task and go home."

Dren looked at Iona over his shoulder and smiled devlishly "Y'Want to be leavin' already? But I thought we were all jus' startin' to get to know each other!?
Johnny B. Hope
player, 69 posts
Thu 5 Aug 2004
at 23:11
  • msg #225

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   Johnny just listened to the conversations for a while, still a bit off-balance from the light-allergy talk - it still made no sense, but he had gotten used to that as of late. "I'll have to second Iona; let's get over with this - not-all-that-historical battlefields isn't exactly my thing. From what I'm hearing, it sounds as if we're planning to run if we stumble over something above us in the food-chain? Remember, when you're fleeing from sharks, you don't have to swim faster than it - just than the guy you're with," he said, smiling playfully. Humour was a good thing - kept your mind off all the terrible things that could happen to you any minute.
Iona McLean
player, 40 posts
Fri 6 Aug 2004
at 08:01
  • msg #226

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren:
"Y'Want to be leavin' already? But I thought we were all jus' startin' to get to know each other!?


She couldn't help but grin back at Dren, blue eyes sparkling once more. "I have a feeling we'll get to know each other whether we want to or not... How about you tell us a little something about yourself, Dren?"

Johnny:
"Remember, when you're fleeing from sharks, you don't have to swim faster than it - just than the guy you're with," he said, smiling playfully.


Funny guy. Hacker Boy apparently had some flexible moral guidelines. Hope that doesn't mean he'd throw any of us to the sharks, Iona thought as they rejoined the group on the road and prepared to resume their march, sticking close to Dren and Raven.
This message was last edited by the GM at 10:49, Fri 06 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 29 posts
Fri 6 Aug 2004
at 18:31
  • msg #227

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Alex smiled at Iain, and soon she was helping him improvise a rig for his daisho.  The task certainly seemed to have caught her imagination; she is so focused as she works that sometimes it seems that her touch lingers a little longer on Iain's body than it should.

A workable solution is created in a matter of minutes, Iain's katana and wakizashi hanging at his waist in a suitable position for a quick draw.  Alex stepped back, looked at the daisho and nodded.

"It'll do."  She spoke quietly, her gaze fixed on the weapons at his waist.  Slowly, her eyes travelled up his torso, eventually locking with Iain's own.  Although she said nothing, those grey orbs spoke volumes.

She knew.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:47, Fri 06 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 55 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 6 Aug 2004
at 19:31
  • msg #228

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iona and Alexis:
"I have a feeling we'll get to know each other whether we want to or not... How about you tell us a little something about yourself, Dren?"

Alex smiled at Iain, and soon she was helping him improvise a rig for his daisho.  The task certainly seemed to have caught her imagination; she is so focused as she works that sometimes it seems that her touch lingers a little longer on Iain's body than it should.


"I see w'at y'mean." Dren leans into Raven an mutters something to her before focusing on Iona again "Well, I'm Irish, but there's nothin' little 'bout me!" he winked at the scientist before putting away his led-light.
Iain R. Short
player, 67 posts
Fri 6 Aug 2004
at 19:41
  • msg #229

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain stood there for a few seconds, not knowing exactly what he was reading in Alex's eyes. Then he realized, and the ghost of a sad smile appeared on his lips: "Thank you, you've been... Most helpful. Very clever indeed."

It was clear, albeit only to the two of them, that he wasn't talking about the rig. "Well, folks, I guess it's time to go. Sorry about the delay."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:42, Fri 06 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 56 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 6 Aug 2004
at 19:44
  • msg #230

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

"Oh, nah, dinna let us interupt!" Dren said with his soon-to-be trademarked Devlish smile.
Director Compton
GM, 52 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 6 Aug 2004
at 20:21
  • msg #231

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

The group had gathered back on the road after Raven’s find in the debris. The breeze had taken a sudden shift to the west-southwest. The blanket of clouds above moved and undulated, the sky constantly changed, but never broke open into sunshine.

"Oh, nah, dinna let us interupt!" Dren said with a devilish smile. The group gathered up their gear and prepared to continue their trek.
Iain R. Short
player, 68 posts
Fri 6 Aug 2004
at 20:44
  • msg #232

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain turned to Dren and opened his mouth to reply, but then suddenly looked south: "Guys? Heads up: something's coming. Something big and stinky. I think we'd better leave very quickly, or prepare to fight."
Dren Telarwin
player, 57 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 6 Aug 2004
at 20:44
  • msg #233

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Dren glanced over his right shoulder holding his hand up as if he were trying to touch Raven, his left hand was hovering near his gun and he paused.
Alexis Taylor
player, 30 posts
Fri 6 Aug 2004
at 23:35
  • msg #234

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iain R. Short:
"Thank you, you've been... Most helpful. Very clever indeed."


Alex felt an unfamiliar feeling rise up inside, something she hadn't felt in a very long time.  She was ashamed of herself.  She had invaded his privacy and...

Now you just hold your horses right there.  Remember what he is.  What he's capable of.  Is a creature like that really deserving of of any rights at all?

She reached up and rubbed her temples, feeling the beginnings of headache.  This was all getting very complicated.

Before her thoughts could continue on, something caught her attention and she looked up, turning sharply to the south.

Iain R. Short:
"Guys? Heads up: something's coming. Something big and stinky. I think we'd better leave very quickly, or prepare to fight."


"Its moving quickly.  And its laughing like a madman."

Swiftly she readied her own sword, unwilling to be caught off-guard by the creature, regardless of whether they fought or ran.
Raven Cantrell
player, 51 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 7 Aug 2004
at 02:47
  • msg #235

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Raven slipped the medallion into her pocket and positioned herself so she could watch both Dren and the direction he was gazing in. She tried to process the information she’d heard. Big, stinky, moving quickly… lots of things fit that description. Laughing like a madman. That’s kind of different.
Iona McLean
player, 41 posts
Sat 7 Aug 2004
at 07:55
  • msg #236

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

Iona turned towards the south like the rest of the group. Her hand had automatically reached into her purse and grabbed the can of pepper spray; not that she really thought it would work against anything larger than your average New York mugger, but again - the familiarity of the object, the normality in this chaotic day, was soothing. And Iona's nerves needed soothing.

Laughing like a madman? Are ALL of them crazy here?!
Johnny B. Hope
player, 70 posts
Sat 7 Aug 2004
at 08:21
  • msg #237

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Mansion

   Johnny B. didn't miss Iain's heads up. He looked quickly around himself, trying to figure out what would be the best direction of running. "Ehm - while I'm always very favourable about running away as quickly as possible, I'm getting the slighest bit tired of stumbling around here blindly - either all of us stay, or we run together, is my opinion. All for one, one for all, blah, blah."
Director Compton
GM, 53 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 7 Aug 2004
at 10:58
  • msg #238

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Four “men” scampered toward your group. They moved in, one from the south, one from the west and two from the southwest in an arc. They looked like men except for their faces, which were distorted by enlarged eyebrow ridges, yellowish eyes, and a salivating mouth with fangs. Their hands ended in long sharp and jagged points, more like talons then fingernails. They reached out for you as they came. They wore cloth tunics and baggy pants that were so filth incrusted; they appeared almost like loose blackened leather. Obviously, these “gents” had not washed in months. 

They circled in from the ruins, scrambled over debris toward your group. “Finally, Fresh food! It has been a long time since I have tasted anything but rodent,” said the first. He was tall and lean.

“Bianey wants a virgin. Is one of you a virgin? Bianey not taste a virgin for a long time. They are very tasty” Bianey cackled. He looked quickly from woman to woman for an answer, then looked at the men each in turn.

“I just want it warm and screaming,” said the third one who was short and pudgy.

With a half crazed laugh, the last one cried, “Dinner is ready!”
This message was last edited by the GM at 11:03, Sat 07 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 58 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 7 Aug 2004
at 13:41
  • msg #239

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Director Compton:
With a half crazed laugh, the last one cried, “Dinner is ready!”


Dren smiled at this one and nodded, "Come get some!" then stepping forward he drew both guns and opened fire.
Iain R. Short
player, 69 posts
Sat 7 Aug 2004
at 13:43
  • msg #240

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain unsheathed his katana - noting that the improptu belt Alexis helped him prepare worked pretty well - and wielded it two-handed: "Bianey is seriously out of luck, today."
This message was last edited by the player at 16:58, Sat 07 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 52 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 7 Aug 2004
at 16:26
  • msg #241

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven was afraid Iona would panic and get in the way of the fray that was about to occur. She grabbed Iona by the arm and tried to pull her a safer distance from the vampires and all the heavily armed members of their own group. They’re bold, attacking in the daylight like this. Raven thought as she glanced at the sky. Even if it is overcast. Those clouds shift and these guys will be a pile of dust. They must really be hungry.
Alexis Taylor
player, 31 posts
Sat 7 Aug 2004
at 16:51
  • msg #242

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"There just isn't enough ick in the world." She murmered, an expression of disgust plain on her face.

Alex reached inside the sports bag, and fished out a short piece of pointed wood.  She tucked it into her jeans at the small of her back and shrugged the bag off her shoulder, letting it fall the short distance to the ground.  It would only be in the way, and besides, the unarmed members of the party could find something useful in it.

Eying the short, pudgy goon, Alex took a step forward, facing off against him, sword at the ready.  Calmly, she stood there, waiting for him to make the first move.
Pieran Swift
player, 42 posts
Sat 7 Aug 2004
at 20:21
  • msg #243

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran appraised the force surging against them. He took aim at the vampires to the southwest, and without pause for breath, he fired his bow first at one, and after knocking a second arrow, at the other of the two. Even though he could kill neither of them, he could diminish their collective strength and thereby, amplify his party’s overall might. And if that failed, well hell, at least he’d demoralize them a bit. ‘Anger, then strike at error,’ he remembered. “Ho?etova,” he replied, his voice a faint whisper. Sometimes.
Iona McLean
player, 42 posts
Sat 7 Aug 2004
at 22:19
  • msg #244

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iona didn't put up much of a fight when Raven bundled her off to the side. She was too busy trying to maintain some sort of control over her fear. Reading about demons in moldy old books was one thing, but four real live -- er, undead -- vampires riding straight towards them was a whole nother matter.

Meanwhile, the scientific part of Iona's brain stated dryly, Oh, so that's what a vampire looks like. They were different from what she'd imagined.
OK: sunlight, decapitation, holy water, wood through the heart. Sunlight? She mirrored Raven's look up at the sky.
Nope, not that. Decapitation? Alex and Iain had some sharp-looking swords, that might do the trick. Iona didn't know what material Pieran's arrows were, but she supposed hitting the heart of a moving target might be harder than Kevin Costner made it seem in "Robin Hood - Prince of Thieves". Dren's bullets would probably just slow them down some, but not stop them.
How about holy water? Didn't look like it, not unless Hacker Boy had a secret wish to become Preacher Man.
All right then, what about wood? Her eyes darted from side to side, desperately trying to spot anything wooden and/or pointy that might serve amongst the debris.
Director Compton
GM, 54 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 8 Aug 2004
at 13:10
  • msg #245

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

As the hunters circled in on the prey, the prey struck out with deadly fury. Iain drew his sword and charged forward as Dren blasted away with volley after volley. Pieran let loose his arrows with a smooth, practiced draw and release. Alex calmly switched from her sword to something a bit smaller and challenged them with a confident, steely glare. Raven, Iona, and Johnny moved back a bit and let the armed members have plenty of swinging room.

Stung by the rapid fire of Dren’s barrage, the laughing one slowed his advance and called out. ”Bianey, these Solrites hurt! He was a few paces away from Dren; stepped back a couple of steps and then started to advance again.

Iain slashed upward across Bianey’s body as the vamp jumped back. A sprig of feathers suddenly appeared on Bianey’s chest as Pieran’s arrow struck home. Seizing the opportunity, Iain drew back, across Bianey’s form. The vampire looked confused as the blade bit deep into his neck. “Broth…?” was the last sound Bianey uttered as his head, followed rapidly by his body, crumbled into dust and fell swirling to Iain’s feet.

Iain, lunged at the pudgy one as it ran past, but missed him by scant inches. For a fat fellow, he was rather nimble. There was a soft “thud” as the point of an arrow protruded from the portly ones back. He lumbered on toward Alex. “You look like a screamer, pretty one. Scream for me”, as he leaped for Alex, arms wide and reaching.

“They are not Solrites, you fool. Kill them quickly, feast later,” the tall one retorted as he swung his clawed hand at Pieran.
Dren Telarwin
player, 59 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 8 Aug 2004
at 13:57
  • msg #246

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren holstered both weapons as he closed the distance between himself and his target. Confirmed the Vampires. The others were doing find and it looks as if Iain was going to end the part early, so it was time to size this guy up and make sure the women folk were safe. And Mr. Bee, too.He thought as he planned his next actions on the fly. He knew a sword or wooden stake would help him in this situtation, these things were already dead and his .45 ammo was too valuable at this time to unload for minimal effect - it was time to get Irish!
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:44, Sun 08 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 70 posts
Sun 8 Aug 2004
at 14:22
  • msg #247

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain considered his options...

Slashing at Pudgy was too risky: had he missed, he would have probably hit Alex.

Still, letting him grab her was even riskier: a vampire's bite can kill most humans in just a few seconds.

He quickly approached the vampire from behind, loosely wielding the katana with only his left hand.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 71 posts
Sun 8 Aug 2004
at 14:52
  • msg #248

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   After having spent the initial seconds trying to get a grip on the situation - not to mention, himself - Johnny B. unsheated his knife and sprung its blade. It was time to make himself worth his dime, but seeing all the sword-wielding maniacs around himself, he didn't feel this was quite his league.
   Seeing Alexis fight one of the beasts - they were certainly not men, after all, despite their very humanoid features - Johnny attacked towards Alex' asailant, cautiously stabbing just to distract it. "Stay back," he suggested to the two girls - Iona and Raven - while fighting shoulder to shoulder with Alex himself. We really should have run, he thought by himself, watching the madly strong creature in fear.
Raven Cantrell
player, 53 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 8 Aug 2004
at 17:01
  • msg #249

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Grabbing a jagged piece of wood she found on the ground, Raven ran behind the vamp that Dren was getting Irish on its butt. She tried to stab the vampire in the back with the makeshift stake.
Pieran Swift
player, 43 posts
Sun 8 Aug 2004
at 20:48
  • msg #250

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran tossed his bow to the side and drew his short sword. The bloodsucker closest to him hissed mockingly and landed a crushing backhand to the fighting man’s head, dazing him. Pieran retaliated with a swing of his blade but sliced more air than undead flesh.
Alexis Taylor
player, 32 posts
Sun 8 Aug 2004
at 20:52
  • msg #251

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"Bugger." Was the only thing Alex managed to gasp as the vampire hurtled into her, wrapping up her arms.

Desperately she struggled underneath his grasp, trying to keep the foul-smelling creature away from her neck.  There was a look of grim determination on her face, but she was clearly fighting a losing battle.  The young women was no match for a starving vampire, and it was showing.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:00, Mon 09 Aug 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 43 posts
Sun 8 Aug 2004
at 22:21
  • msg #252

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Suddenly left all alone on the sideline, Iona couldn't do anything but stare wildly at the pieces of wood strewn about on the ground next to Alex, wishing she had the strength and courage to clobber the attacking vamp with them. But if wishing was enough, she would have been safe at home a long time ago, in her own bed. With James Marsters.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:22, Sun 08 Aug 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 56 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 8 Aug 2004
at 22:55
  • msg #253

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

The pudgy vampire lunged at Alex and wrapped his arms around her shoulders in a deadly embrace. He then reared back like a snake, fangs poised to dive into the soft flesh of Alex’s neck. Johnny came up along side of her and started to jab at the fiend with his knife.
”Stay Back”, he yelled, but the monster hardly noticed him.

Iain came up from behind the smelly vampire and grabbed him around his head with one arm. Iain grabbed the chin and with a mighty wrenching motion, he twisted the vampire’s neck to an awkward angle. The sounds of bones cracking were audible, but he would not let go of his prey.

“Thanks, buddy. I’ve had a crick in my neck for weeks.” The big guy picked up Alex and spun, her feet swung out like a rag doll’s. Lifting her bodily into the air, he flung her at Iain as he whirled around. “ya want her so much, you take her. She ain’t screaming anyway.” He looked over his shoulder at Johnny. Reaching for him, he said “Maybe you will scream for me, Dark Eyes” Suddenly a large piece of half burnt timber flew between the vamp and Johnny. It thudded to the ground a few feet away. “What the…?” as the vampire followed the flight of the timber, then looked around to see what could have thrown it.

Dren holstered his guns and clenched his fists to teach the laughing vampire that the Irish took their fighting seriously. Stepping up to meet it, Dren’s left fist whisked past the fanged face as it reared back. Kicking out with right foot, it whizzed by the vamp as well. The Vampire laughed an insane cackle at his attempts, but nimbly avoided them. Raven had grabbed a piece of broken and charred chair leg and took aim at the center of the filthy vampire’s back. As she drove her hand forward for the strike, he vampire jumped to avoid Dren’s kick. Driving the stake deep into the kidney region, Raven knew that this was not good. Now both the vamp and Dren would be mad at her.
Ignoring Raven for now, it cackled and with a crazed look in its eyes, swung at Dren.


Pieran scored well with his arrows, but the tall vampire had moved in too close for that. Discarding the bow, he went for his sword as the fist crushed into him with a mighty blow. Quickly, he drew his sword and swung, but the vampire saw it coming and leaped back. He seemed smarter then the others and Pieran knew he had a fight on his hands.

“You take a punch well, can you take two?” the vamp asked as he swung again.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:57, Sun 08 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 60 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 8 Aug 2004
at 23:13
  • msg #254

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren threw his arm into the path of the Vampire's attack with the focus of a boxer. "Y'can do bet'er than tha'!" then spinning away from the attack he fired his left leg out at the vampire and then stepped forward toward Raven while keeping his eyes on the creature "Ya 'ere to gimme wood?" he asked with a smile.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 73 posts
Sun 8 Aug 2004
at 23:39
  • msg #255

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

  Johnny met the eyes of the strange creature - calmly, if not confidently. Despite an overdose of adrenaline and his racing heart, he retained a controlled approach to the situation.

Some-or-other bloodthirsty vampire:
“Maybe you will scream for me, Dark Eyes”


  Johnny silently gulped. Having seen the very same thing beating the crap out of Xena, he decided that though not scream, he would most definitely draw back. Noticing a piece of wood fly past himself, he thought: Who in the nine bloody hells are flinging chair-legs at the muggers? He circled around the beast, facing it all the time, moving towards Alexis and offering her his hand - "Are you okay?" he asked - while bracing himself for the upcoming attack. He felt like watching a high-speed train heading right towards him as he unproficiently pointed his knife towards the charging be-teethed beast.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:12, Mon 09 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 73 posts
Mon 9 Aug 2004
at 00:46
  • msg #256

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain caught Alex on the fly (quite literally) and fell with her on the ground, softening her fall with his body.

The impact left him breathless, but he didn't really need to breathe anyway.

Looking at the girl on top of him he opened his mouth to ask if she were alright...

Johnny B. Hope:
"Are you okay?"

Raven Cantrell
player, 54 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 9 Aug 2004
at 01:01
  • msg #257

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven jumped on the vampire’s back and tried not to be repulsed by its odor. She wrapped her arms around the creature’s neck, hoping to impede its attack on Dren.


Dren Telarwin:
spinning away from the attack he fired his left leg out at the vampire and then stepped forward toward Raven while keeping his eyes on the creature "Ya 'ere to gimme wood?" he asked with a smile.


Raven gave Dren a sideways smile. The jagged piece of wood was still in her hand, in front of the vampire’s throat. She kept her arm tight across the creature’s throat as she held her hand with the weapon out to Dren.
This message was last edited by the player at 04:01, Mon 09 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 33 posts
Mon 9 Aug 2004
at 12:12
  • msg #258

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alex winced in anticipation of the landing, expecting to recieve a few bumps and grazes from the dry earth. Understandably, she was a little surprised when instead she collided with something softer; instead hitting the ground, Iain broke her fall.

"My hero." She said, grinning at him.  Despite the playful nature of the comment, it sounded as though she was genuinely grateful for the catch.

Johnny B. Hope:
"Are you okay?"


Alex nodded to confirm she was fine, then took Johnny's hand and hauled herself to her feet.
Iona McLean
player, 44 posts
Mon 9 Aug 2004
at 19:07
  • msg #259

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Oh jeez, oh jeez, oh jeez...! Not good, not good at all. One vamp down, but there were three more to go. Pudgy was tossing Alex and Iain around like dice, now steaming full speed ahead straight at Johhny; Happy was toying with Dren and Raven; and Tall-Dark-'n'-Ugly was dancing with Pieran. Iona felt compelled to move, help the others, do something; but indecision had her firmly in its grasp. Where to go? Happy, Pudgy, Ugly? Happy, Pudgy, Ugly...?

OK Iona, get a grip, go with the facts. Pieran has a sword and seems capable enough to handle himself; he's already taken out one of the baddies. Iain and Alex have swords as well, plus Johnny makes three on one vamp, should be enough to take off its head. But Dren and Raven are making do with fists and a piece of wood. Go go go!

At last, armed with a decision and her pepper spray, she scurried between the combatants, just as Raven jumped Happy. "Close your eyes, Raven!" Iona called. Taking advantage of the distraction the other woman provided, she carefully aimed at the vamp's eyes, quickly getting out of Dren's way afterwards.
Iain R. Short
player, 77 posts
Mon 9 Aug 2004
at 21:15
  • msg #260

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Well, looks like we raised from the rank of blood-sucking monster... Maybe things are starting to go better.

Iain reached for his katana, which he had had to drop in order to catch Alex, and stood up drawing a few elegant - and deadly - circles in the air with the blade, to prevent Pudgy from getting strange idea.

"Pal, I have to tell you, not only you stink like a sewer rat, you are also as dumb... Don't you see?"
This message was last edited by the player at 21:18, Mon 09 Aug 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 44 posts
Mon 9 Aug 2004
at 21:17
  • msg #261

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran shook off the stinging blow and sliced again, this time high and level. 'Just call me Zorro,' he thought, mirthfully. 'That will slow you down. Besides, I always had a thing for foxes.'
This message was last edited by the player at 09:56, Tue 10 Aug 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 60 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 9 Aug 2004
at 22:46
  • msg #262

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pudgy looked around and then refocused on Johnny as he reached for the girl. He batted at the little knife. “Come here, “Dark Eyes” and let me have a good taste of you!” Pudgy then swung his arms out at Johnny intent on grabbing his meal to be. He seemed to ignore Alex and Iain for now, giving his back to the pair as they disengaged from each other.


Dren faced off with the crazed vamp and quickly spun around. “Ooof” gasped the vamp as Drens boot thunked it in the midsection. Raven leaped onto the vampires back and wrapped her arms around its neck, stake in hand.
Iona charged in, “Close your eyes, Raven” Iona yelled as pepper spray streamed out of her little can. Hitting the vampire square in its yellow eyes, he screamed as the spray struck home. As the vampire covered his eyes, Dren reached for Ravens stake “Ya 'ere to gimme wood?" Dren asked as he took the stake from Raven’s hand. “Get off me, you mangy flea!” as the vampire grasped at Raven’s arm. Clinging to it like a monkey, Raven hung on for dear life.

Pieran’s swing was high and level as the vamp attempted to jump out of the way, but went up more then back. The blade caught “Tall and Ugly ” in the chest and cut neatly across it, gaping his filth encrusted tunic. Out of position now, the vampire struck at Pieran’s chest, but Pieran neatly parried the swing away from him. As he swung for the down stroke of the Z, he missed the flesh, but cut the tunic again. This time the Vampire swung out his foot to kick Pieran.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 80 posts
Mon 9 Aug 2004
at 23:51
  • msg #263

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   What in the bloody hells am I doing!? Johnny thought as he watched the rabid creature approach him, teeth gleaming in the faint light. He tried to feign proficiency with his weapon best as he could, but it didn't seem like the brute cared much about the five inches of cold steel. Defensively crouched like a boxer, he tried to brace himself against the beast's lunge.

Bloodsucker:
"Come here, “Dark Eyes” and let me have a good taste of you!”


  "What the...? Are you gay or something?" Johnny hissed between clenched teeth. The creature stepped forwards to take hold of him, but slightly lost its focus to frenzy at the gambler's comment. Luckily - for Johnny, anyway - the beast stepped on the only uneven patch of ground in metres' vicinity. The monster thrown the slightest bit off balance, Johnny barely managed to barely avoid the deadly embrace by dodging to his right. Only the claws raked down his side, harmless but to his purple velvet shirt.

   "You're so gonna pay for that, you bloody mongrel!" he shouted fiercely. "Go get 'im, Alex!" Johnny faked a few stabs at the enemy, simply trying to keep its attention on himself rather than the actual fighters.
Raven Cantrell
player, 55 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 10 Aug 2004
at 00:55
  • msg #264

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iona McLean:
At last, armed with a decision and her pepper spray, she scurried between the combatants, just as Raven jumped Happy. "Close your eyes, Raven!" Iona called. Taking advantage of the distraction the other woman provided, she carefully aimed at the vamp's eyes, quickly getting out of Dren's way afterwards.


Raven heeded Iona’s warning by burying her face against the vampire’s back - and immediately regretted that move. What a foul stench! She would’ve been far better off had she gotten hit with the pepper spray! Raven let go of the creature - because she really needed to breathe. She pushed the happy, stinky monster towards Dren hoping the Irishman would clear the air by impaling the beast on the jagged wood and give them all a little bit of relief.
Alexis Taylor
player, 40 posts
Tue 10 Aug 2004
at 00:58
  • msg #265

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alex looked from Johnny to her sword in frustration.  There was a damn good reason she carried the thing around, and that was because she found it difficult to hurt most creatures in any other way.

Ah well.  Sod's Law, I suppose.

Closing the distance between her and stinky pudgy-boy, she swapped her sword into her off-hand and pulled the stake from her jeans with her right hand.  She decided to thump the vampire with the only thing that was unlikely to hit Johnny as well.  Her foot.

Keeping an eye on the gambler, she threw her weight behind an elegant spin kick, hoping to throw pudgy off balance long enough for Iain to lay the smack down.
Iain R. Short
player, 80 posts
Tue 10 Aug 2004
at 01:01
  • msg #266

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain casually picked up a more-or-less sharp piece of wood and aimed for the back of Pudgy.

"You know, one of the things I hate the most..." He commented, staking him, "...is when people ignore me."
This message was last edited by the player at 01:18, Tue 10 Aug 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 45 posts
Tue 10 Aug 2004
at 07:34
  • msg #267

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

The vampire sought to draw Pieran off balance with a snappy right kick to the side of the man’s ribs. But either Pieran anticipated the attack, or was quicker.  Pieran blocked the kick with his left arm while raising his cutting tool with his right. “How the…” was all the astonished creature could say before his own scream interrupted. In a lightning move, Perian chopped down hard, joining the tsuka of his sword with his left hand to pull power into the swing. The blade bit into the creature’s right leg above the knee. Pivoting on the ball of his foot, Pieran sliced upward and out, swinging his razor sharp blade like a ball player chasing a curve, severing the vampie's muscle and sinew as it drew to the bone. If the leg didn’t completely come off, the wound would surely hobble the putrid beast.

The vampire howled in anguished rage as it clutched the fresh gash that threatened to drop him to the dirt. He looked up at the grim man, angry and more puzzled than before at his dexterity and skill. The monster should have tried to duck, instead.

Pieran looked like a dancer as he continued his spin, allowing the centrifugal force of his first swing to carry him fully around where he struck again at the creature. The blade scored a second time, slicing neatly into the monsters gangrenous neck, attempting to separate it from its trunk.
This message was last edited by the player at 08:06, Tue 10 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 61 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 10 Aug 2004
at 10:58
  • msg #268

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"Thank ya, now I 'ave to get back t'work."
With that Dren, stepped in and fired a High Side kick to the vamps head then planted the kicking leg inclose to follow up with a full forced stake to the chest.
Iona McLean
player, 46 posts
Tue 10 Aug 2004
at 11:53
  • msg #269

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

A warm glow of satisfaction spread though Iona at the good results of her can wielding. Yeay me!

She had moved out of the way and was now keeping her fingers crossed, fervently hoping Dren's stake would hit the unbeating target.
Iain R. Short
player, 82 posts
Tue 10 Aug 2004
at 12:43
  • msg #270

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Looking back for an instant, Iain noted that the others were doing pretty well, and shouted: "Guys, I think we might need one alive... Undead... Whatever. For questioning."
Director Compton
GM, 62 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 10 Aug 2004
at 22:35
  • msg #271

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Johnny surely looked like the “fly” about to be caught by the man-sized preying mantis, but at the last second, Pudgy stumbled slightly. Seeing the slightest of room for escape, Johnny squeezed by Pudgy’s grasp as the jagged fingernails snagged and ripped the crushed velvet shirt, missing Johnny completely.  Pudgy clenched his arms on air, only a small bit of material was his reward.

“Go get ‘im, Alex!” Johnny shouted. Alex spun with the grace of a true athlete. Smooth, swift and accurately she landed her foot solidly into Pudgy’s backside.  The force knocked the vamp to the ground.  Iain grabbed a charred pointed bit of table leg and followed the vamp to the ground, driving through the back into its black heart. With a satisfying poof, dust flew apart where the vampire was prone. Pudgy was gone, and no one would scream for him.

Dren, with stake in hand, had to get in one more shot, to injure the crazed vamp just a bit more before going for a killing blow. Raven, needed a fresh breath of air. She dropped off the vampire’s back and shoved him forward toward her partner. Dren kept his balance as he planted his boot upside the cackling maw.  The crazed giggle was cut short as the vampire’s head snapped to the side. Dren drove the stake into the chest of the vamp as it stumbled forward. The tunic ripped easily as the point found its mark. Dust flew into Dren’s face and covered his clothes as the creature expired. Dren was left standing there, stake in hand and a golden medallion on a 2-foot chain, dangling from his wrist.

Pieran blocked the kick and used the limb to test the sharpness of his sword. Finding that the sword was still sharp, he carried his attack toward the neck of the creature. The beast stumbled back and avoided death (again), but a second slash across its chest left its mark. Incensed, Tall and Ugly raised its self up to its full height to try and intimidate Pieran. “I will drink your blood and mount your head on my wall” Leaping at Pieran off his good leg, arms out, fangs ready to bite down, he tried to tackle Pieran.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 82 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 00:39
  • msg #272

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Johnny stood stunned for a split second, gasping at seeing the creature in front of him turn into cremated state in the blink of an eye. Wooden stakes...through the heart... A bell was ringing, but he couldn't quite decipher its signal. What on Earth were these creatures? "Told ya!" he said, not feeling the slightest bit embarassed at adressing a tiny pile of dust in front of his boots.
   Snapping out of his thoughts, Mr. Hope turned towards the sounds of combat - two other beasts seemed to have vanished in thin air as well, leaving the last Colgate-fang hopelessly outnumbered. Rather satisfied with the turn of the events - yet aware that this nightmare might turn out to be a recurring one - Johnny turned to his surroundings, looking for anything of interest hidden in the dark - or proudly presented in broad daylight, for that manner.
Pieran Swift
player, 46 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 05:33
  • msg #273

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

The monster lunged in desperation, what passed as fear rippling through its face. Once again to the vampire’s astonishment, the human was ready. Pieran lunged forward too, his blade gleaming before him like the prow of a ship. The two forces collided in an atrocious splat as the two combined and froze for an instant into a standing one. The vampire looked down and saw Pieran’s blade gored in its chest. ‘That’s not right,’ it thought.

Before it had time to think again, to think of attacking, of running, or of surrendering, Pieran twisted his weapon and slid the blade clear from the undead chest. The monster stood upright for another instant, long enough to see the blood smeared weapon slowly taking it apart. It looked beyond the blade and into Pieran’s frigid blue eyes; it still couldn’t believe it; not even as the blade lifted toward his throat, poising for a decisive cut…
Dren Telarwin
player, 62 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 10:34
  • msg #274

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren was totally uninterested in the groups activities regarding the last vampire. As far as he was concerned there was no reason that last one should pose any kind of threat, and if it did, he would clearly have to deal with each of them later. For now he approached Raven, as if vampire attacks were as natural to them as a simple mugging, and extended his medallion adorned arm wordlessly. As he did so he glanced back over his shoulder, should the 4 suddenly need his assistance.
Director Compton
GM, 63 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 12:40
  • msg #275

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

The Tall and now Uglier vamp stared glossy eyed at Pieran as the sword withdrew. It staggered back as the yellow eyes rolled back. Trying desperately to gain footing, the vampire backpedaled, stumbled over the stoop of the burned out house behind it, and fell as it crossed the threshold. A jagged piece of door, splintered and burnt from when the roof collapsed, barred the way. It neatly speared the monster in the back and then dust settled in the entryway. As if the house still refused the demon’s entry.
Raven Cantrell
player, 56 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 12:46
  • msg #276

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven could tell by Den’s demeanor that the immediate threat was over. She figured the crowd armed with ginsu knives was about to slice, dice and make julienne fries of the last vamp. She was far more interested in the elegant bauble that now dangled from Dren’s arm. She reached out and slid the medallion and chain off of his arm and began turning it in her hands, examining it closely. She reached into her pocket and pulled out the melted hunk of precious metal that she had found earlier on the skeleton. She compared it to the piece Dren had retrieved from the vampire, looking for any possible similarities.
Iain R. Short
player, 83 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 14:15
  • msg #277

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain sighed: "So much for questions... Everyone alright?"

Then he noticed Raven and Dren were looking at something, but from the distance he couldn't tell exactly what.

"I take it you found something interesting?" He said, approaching them and looking at the thing Raven had in her hand.

"Nice... You think it means something, or one of our toothed friends just had a thing for jewelry?"
This message was last edited by the player at 14:17, Wed 11 Aug 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 48 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 14:27
  • msg #278

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Still a little shaken, Iona looked around at her companions, filing away the little bits and pieces of information about her company she'd just now acquired. The only one who seemed new to the concept of vampires was Johnny, although Dren's trying to shoot them revealed he hadn't been certain to start with. Pieran, Iain and Alex were quite the experienced fighters, some more than others. And Raven certainly didn't lack for courage, the way she'd jumped that one vamp, practically unarmed. Iona was impressed, and felt slightly useless. She dejectedly fiddled with her headband with her free hand, automatically making sure it was in its place. Then she perked up again and replaced her trusty little pepper spray into her purse. She might not be a fighter, but she knew how to season vamps.

And so Iona found herself once more peering around Dren's solid form to look at yet another bauble in Raven's hand, as the others regrouped after their short skirmish.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 83 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 14:28
  • msg #279

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   "So, now, anybody feel like explaining exactly what was wrong with those guys? Forget about the skin-condition and skip to the biting and dusting part..."
Dren Telarwin
player, 63 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 15:14
  • msg #280

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren glanced back at Johnny, "Vampires. Th' things y'read 'bout in books, seen in movies. Most o'it fake, some o'it real. I'd only seen 1 before, 'eard about them lots, but somethin' 'bout these seemed different. Wasn't sure 'till I shot him. Dinna 'magine a blood sucker t'be walkin' 'round with daylight. B'What gets me, th'one o'er there." pointing to the area the last was seen "If 'e died af'er crossin' inta th'ouse, might mean th'owner's alive, and dinna invite 'im in."
This message was last edited by the player at 17:36, Wed 11 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 84 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 16:27
  • msg #281

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain looked at the threshold and commented: "I don't think so... You see, he fell through the threshold before being dusted. Unless invited, a vampire cannot cross the threshold of a human's being home -- that is, he physically can't: he will bounce against an invisible barrier."
This message was last edited by the player at 17:45, Wed 11 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 66 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 17:45
  • msg #282

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"Y'sound like a man who knows first 'and." Dren pointed out, then turning he studdied Iain, sizing him up, adding up the clues and finally connecting the dots... slowly the mystery that was Iain became very clear to him as his eyes reflected the crystal clarity that was now in Dren's mind - he knew exactly what he was dealing with now!

"So, th' Truth comes out, Iain!" still holding the wooden weapon firmly in his left hand he crossed his arms with a smile. Fingers rolling the wooden object in his hand as if getting confortable with it's rough texture. "Yer a Vampire 'unter, I takes it!" Nodding in agreement with his own powers of deduction he then glanced back at Raven, "I mean 'ow else would 'e know so much 'bout Vampires, less 'e 'unted them." Yes, he seemed quite proud of himself at the moment.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:10, Wed 11 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 85 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 18:06
  • msg #283

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain glanced at Alex before replying: "Well, I did dust some vampires... But my career as a vampire hunter didn't last much: first time I met real vampires, there were three of them, and only one of me. Bad night, you don't wanna know."
Dren Telarwin
player, 67 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 18:16
  • msg #284

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren seemed almost dissapointed that he could have been wrong, then shrugging it off he turned back to Raven saying "Victims. Aren't we all." with that he closed the distance between her and himself to find out what she learned.
This message was last edited by the GM at 19:48, Wed 11 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 41 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 18:41
  • msg #285

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alex gathered up her bag, slipping the sword back inside it as she listened to the conversation.

Iain R. Short:
Iain glanced at Alex before replying: "Well, I did dust some vampires... But my career as a vampire hunter didn't last much: first time I met real vampires, there were three of them, and only one of me. Bad night, you don't wanna know."


She raised her eyebrows at Iain when he looked at her, but remained silent.

That's the how, I suppose.  But what about the when?  She thought to herself, reaching up to one side of her neck, idly running her fingers over a scar there.

Shrugging her thoughts off, she turned to Johnny.  "You alright?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 57 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 18:50
  • msg #286

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven studied the oval-shaped medallion. It was roughly the size of her palm, just like the one that she had removed from the skeleton. It hung from a long gold chain and was in much better shape than the one from the ruins, but the similarity between the two was unmistakable. “Sun worshipers,” she muttered.

Raven spoke quietly to herself as she continued to examine the necklace. “To survive the fire just to become a meal for one of these blood-sucking fiends.” She glanced at the ruins of the city. “Or maybe the vampires got him before the fire…”

She turned towards the group but seemed to be addressing Dren more than anyone else. “Etched at the top of the medallion is a sun with seven rays of light radiating from it.” She looked at the group before once again turning her attention to Dren. “I doubt that’s a coincidence.”

“Beneath the sun is a farm field. See this green gem?”
She pointed to a rectangular stone, possibly an emerald, inlayed horizontally within the etched scene. “That represents the green field.” Raven looked at Dren. “We’ve seen civilizations like this before. Typically, cultures that worship the sun either build their churches in the center of town to be a focal point when the sun is at high noon, or they follow the sun as it sets and place their churches on the western side. That way the priests can pray to the dieing sun so that it will rise again the next day. Since we didn’t find anything resembling a church in the town center, then it must be on the western side of town.”

Dren Telarwin:
Nodding in agreement with his own powers of deduction he then glanced back at Raven, "I mean 'ow else would 'e know so much 'bout Vampires, less 'e 'unted them."


“Well there is that whole notion about books and reading that, despite my best efforts, never really took hold of you,” Raven had an amused look on her face as she spoke to Dren.

Iain R. Short:
"Well, I did dust some vampires... But my career as a vampire hunter didn't last much: first time I met real vampires, there were three of them, and only one of me. Bad night, you don't wanna know."


“You took on three vamps, by yourself, and lived to tell the tale? That’s pretty impressive. I suppose it helps having such fine weapons,” Raven’s gaze went briefly to Iains swords before returning to his eyes. “And knowing how to use them – which you obviously do. Glad you’re on our side,” she had a look of respect on her face as she smiled at Iain.
Dren Telarwin
player, 68 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 20:01
  • msg #287

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven Cantrell:
“Well there is that whole notion about books and reading that, despite my best efforts, never really took hold of you,”

"Some o'us still like t'look up an' see th' world around us first 'and!"  he defended with a smile.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 86 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 20:25
  • msg #288

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   "Vampires, it is? I didn't follow any white rabbit...didn't take any blue - or was it red? - pill. Guess at this point, I am likeable to believe in leprechauns and werewolves." Johnny paused, his face turning the slightest bit suspcious, though one couldn't be quite sure if it was an act. "Leprechauns aren't real, are they? Cause bags of gold...no big turn-off."

Alexis Taylor:
Shrugging her thoughts off, she turned to Johnny.  "You alright?"


   Johnny smiled, lips curling beneath the hip shades. His appearance was a bit ruffled from being assaulted, shirt a bit torn and hair a bit greyer. "Yeah, I'm allright I guess. Granted, my heart is still pounding and I won't get any good sleep the next few weeks, but I wasn't the one taking the beating or cutting the bread. Just a bit shaken from almost getting my ass kicked, that's all."
   He looked a bit around himself, looking at each and every member of the circus troupé. "Anybody hurt?" Mr. Hope asked, the tiniest trace of dissappointment in his voice. "I can't believe nobody got hurt in our first fistfight. I knew I should have studied something else," he started muttering for himself. "Theology, or maybe engineering. That would've been more useful."
Iain R. Short
player, 86 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 21:28
  • msg #289

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven Cantrell:
“Glad you’re on our side,” she had a look of respect on her face as she smiled at Iain.


Iain smiled back to her... Oddly enough, his smile looked a bit sad, but maybe it was all the black he wore: it looked like the guy could really use some bright, colorful clothes.

Johnny B. Hope:
"I knew I should have studied something else," he started muttering for himself. "Theology, or maybe engineering. That would've been more useful."


Iain raised an eyebrow and looked at him with an ironic smile: "Well, I think Pieran there got a couple of bruises, but it looks like we won't need your skills for just now... But don't worry, I get the feeling you will have plenty of chances to use them. For one, if those guys had friends, they might already be wondering where they have gone. Raven's theory looks pretty solid, and I think we should try to find the church, before anything else comes up."
Alexis Taylor
player, 43 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 21:50
  • msg #290

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"So we came all this way east to find out we have to go... west?"  Alex grinned.  "Let's hope this isn't a sign of things to come."

Shifting her bag so its more comfortable on her shoulder, she gestured in a vague westerly direction.

"Lead on."
Pieran Swift
player, 47 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 22:32
  • msg #291

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran busied himself while the party chatted among themselves. He enjoyed hearing them. He moved about, listening to Raven and eyeing her trinket as he passed. Standing near Iona, he paused long enough to speak to her. “You fought bravely,” he whispered with pink and mellow blue. It was genuinely a compliment but he felt shy about it and didn’t linger for a reply. He continued moving around the group, reclaiming his bow and retrieving his arrows, checking them for wear and tucking them away until next time. His blade needed cleaning too and this he did, all the while keeping earshot to the discussions.

Dren Telarwin typed:

"I mean 'ow else would 'e know so much 'bout Vampires, less 'e 'unted them."

Kneeling on his haunches, he scooped a handful of the dust that had tried to eat him. He contemplated it for a moment, allowing it to trickle through his fingers and back onto the pile, watching the finer grains drift into the wind, chasing the conversations.
‘Let me count the ways,’ he considered but thought better of saying it.

Alexis Taylor typed:

“Lead on.”

Pieran stood. It was time to go. He waited until the party headed out before him so that he could take the last place in line.
Iain R. Short
player, 88 posts
Wed 11 Aug 2004
at 22:41
  • msg #292

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain let the group go ahead as well, ending up walking alongside Pieran: "Hey, how you doing? I saw our undead friend land a couple of lucky hits... Well, heard, mostly: I was kinda busy with the decapitating and staking and catching flying beauties. It's been an eventful day, hasn't it? And it's far from being over."
Iona McLean
player, 49 posts
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 00:36
  • msg #293

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran Swift:
“You fought bravely,” he whispered with pink and mellow blue.


Iona looked after him, astonished and embarrassed. She just couldn't figure him out. At times he acted completely loopy and seemed totally out of it, and then he'd pick up on the subtlest things. She stayed near him and Iain, walking slightly ahead of them as the entire group started marching in the new direction. Hopefully they'd find the church and the Elder Priest soon.
Raven Cantrell
player, 58 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 02:10
  • msg #294

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven put both the medallions into one of her front pockets then she picked a small and pointed piece of wood up out of the debris. “I recommend that those of us who aren’t able to separate a vampire’s head from its shoulders, arm ourselves with something sharp and wooden.” She slid the makeshift “stake” into a long, narrow pocket on the outside of her thigh. “There could be more of them. Based on their behavior and the things they said, I think it’s been a long time since they’ve had a decent meal. We’re going to look like an all-you-can-eat buffet to something that’s had nothing but cabbage soup for years.”

Alexis Taylor:
"Lead on."


Raven nodded at Alex then looked at Dren, “Shall we,” she said, as she took the lead heading west.
Dren Telarwin
player, 69 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 02:50
  • msg #295

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven Cantrell:
“I recommend that those of us who aren’t able to separate a vampire’s head from its shoulders, arm ourselves with something sharp and wooden.”


The moment Raven said this, Dren shrugged and dropped the wooden weapon he was holding, drawing her attention he smiled brightly at her, clearly an unspoken joke between them, then as if responding her her unspoken response he made a gesture as if to say he were giving up and picked the stake up once more.

quote:
Raven nodded at Alex then looked at Dren, “Shall we,” she said, as she took the lead heading west.


Dren approached Raven while slipping off his backpack, "'ere, 'old this... if y'can." he told her as he opened it to sort through it's contents and unsecure the machete that was secured for utility use and not combat.
Iona McLean
player, 50 posts
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 07:23
  • msg #296

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven Cantrell:
“I recommend that those of us who aren’t able to separate a vampire’s head from its shoulders, arm ourselves with something sharp and wooden.”


Iona silently picked up a couple of nicely-sized pieces of wood and dusted splinters ans ashes off of them. She tucked one away next to the pepper spray in her purse, and kept the other one in her hand. Then she turned back to the two men in the rear.

"Meanwhile, maybe we can continue the introductions? I'm curious to find out how come you two - three -" she nodded towards Alex, "are so skilled with those over-sized steak knives."
Pieran Swift
player, 48 posts
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 09:35
  • msg #297

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain R. Short typed:

"Hey, how you doing? I saw our undead friend land a couple of lucky hits...”

Pieran shot him a sideways glance and a matching smile. “One, since you’re counting.”

Iain R. Short typed:

“Well, heard, mostly: I was kinda busy with the decapitating and staking and catching flying beauties.”

“I’d toast you your accomplishments, Master Iain, only it would hurt.” Pieran chuckled at his own bad pun before waxing philosophic. “Some days you get the bear, other days the bear gets you. I’m fine, thanks for asking.”

Iain R. Short typed:

“It's been an eventful day, hasn't it? And it's far from being over."

“Far?” Pieran replied. “We haven’t even started. So short the time, so long the journey.” His last remark felt more introspective than philosophic, as if he were speaking across time. But he cancelled the mood the next instant with an almost imperceptible shrug and another of his gentle smiles. He seemed to enjoy Iain’s company.

Iona McLean typed:

“Meanwhile, maybe we can continue the introductions? I'm curious to find out how come you two - three -" she nodded towards Alex, "are so skilled with those over-sized steak knives."

Pieran laughed lightly. “I gave you a taste, Lady Violet, when we first arrived. Therefore, I yield the floor to the right honorable Iain Short or Alexis Taylor. Maybe one of them would like to go next.”
Iain R. Short
player, 89 posts
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 10:32
  • msg #298

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain smiled sheepishly: "Well, I'm afraid my story is not exactly an impressive tale of warrior pride. Odd as it may seem, I learned everything I know about martial arts... From my mother."

He stopped for a small correction: "Step-mother, actually: the swords have been passed from father to son in her family for generations, and she was the last of her line, so she taught me everything she knew and gave me the swords."

Iain affectionately put his left hand on the hilt of the katana: "As I said, no tales of big bad warriors here. Quite the opposite, in fact: she was a very tiny, incredibly sweet woman."
Raven Cantrell
player, 59 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 12:49
  • msg #299

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren Telarwin:
Dren approached Raven while slipping off his backpack, "'ere, 'old this... if y'can."


Raven reached out and took Dren’s pack in her hand. If I can? Well, if it starts to slip, I’ll be sure to aim for your foot to soften the fall,” Raven said with a slightly devilish grin.“That way nothing in your pack gets broken.” She continued to chat quietly to Dren.
Alexis Taylor
player, 44 posts
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 12:54
  • msg #300

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alex listened to Pieran and Iain answer Iona's question, one she had been wondering about herself.  A look of mild surprise, mixed with a tinge of sadness, crossed her face when Iain spoke of his step-mother.  She hadn't expected such a benign reason for his skills, or such affection for a parent.

Feeling people's gaze fall on her, Alex shrugged, speaking with some reluctance.

"I just sort of fell into it.  Not literally speaking."
Dren Telarwin
player, 70 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 13:13
  • msg #301

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven Cantrell:
Raven reached out and took Dren’s pack in her hand. If I can? Well, if it starts to slip, I’ll be sure to aim for your foot to soften the fall,” Raven said with a slightly devilish grin.“That way nothing in your pack gets broken.”

"Aye, m'foot can heal. This can not." he responded indicting the mag-light he pulled from his belt before beginning to replace it with the machete.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 87 posts
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 13:51
  • msg #302

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Johnny first armed himself with a short, wooden and sharp object, then moved over to Pieran to inspect him. "Well, doesn't seem like much of an injury - next to nothing I can do without proper equipment, and though it might look ugly it will heal on its own accord. The only thing I would worry about is infections - I tend to think those vampires didn't scrub their fingernails or canines since last meal, so we better clean it out eventually. Remind me to look over it later tonight - if it turns fierce red or dark purple, chances are you will be dead by the morning." Johnny smiled in a noncomittal way which left you wondering whether he really was joking.
Iona McLean
player, 51 posts
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 14:02
  • msg #303

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iona arched an eyebrow at the short responses from Pieran and Alex. Private people. She supposed they all were, at that. Even though this seemed like a crowd who wouldn't freak out if they learnt the whole truth about her, Iona wasn't about to tell her entire life's story in every angsty detail. At least not until they had all found out a little bit more of what was expected of them.

Still, she had hoped for a little bit more information from them. Maybe if she tried another angle...

"So, where do you all come from? I'm from the East Coast, just moved to New Jersey actually," she offered. "I work for a small research institute there, doing lab work and such."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 88 posts
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 14:12
  • msg #304

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   "East coast, NY, truth to tell. I was just on my way to the West coast, LA, but never really got there, due to falling through interdimensional portals and all that."
Raven Cantrell
player, 60 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 15:16
  • msg #305

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven smiled at something Dren said to her. “You have a one track mind!” she replied to him. She nodded as the two of them continued to talk quietly.

Iona McLean:
"I work for a small research institute there, doing lab work and such."


“I used to work for one of those big institutes. The Albright Foundation. They paid for my college education and I owed them two years of service after I got those fancy letters after my name. Two years was all I could stomach of working for somebody else, though. I completed my obligation to them and struck out on my own.” Raven glanced at Dren. “Well, mostly on my own.”
Alexis Taylor
player, 45 posts
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 17:42
  • msg #306

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Driving her hands into the pockets of her jeans, Alex walked along, trying to figure out why answering Iona's question had bothered her so much.  It wasn't a deeply personal question and given the circumstances, it was perfectly reasonable.  But still... it dragged up memories she had done her best to forget.

A few footsteps later and she realised that Iona had posed another one.  Alex decided that she should try to be a little forthcoming with an answer this time.

"In case you hadn't guessed from the accent," She said, a smile creeping over her face, "I'm from England."

Oh wow, Alex.  That's really forthcoming.

Well, what else was there to say?  She wasn't a Brain of Britain like these guys.  No university education for her.  No letters after her name.  Nothing that would interest the people she was walking with.  Probably.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:40, Fri 13 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 90 posts
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 19:34
  • msg #307

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain glanced at Alex: it looked like something was bothering her.

He figured everyone in that group probably had their share of secrets, and something in Iona's questions had probably hit too close to one of hers, but he didn't have enough informations to make something out of it.

He shrugged and replied with a smile: "Well, I'm from a small town in California. Yep, that's right: the land of sun and sea: I don't care much about the sea, and it's not like I can exactly tan, so I've spent the last few years asking myself why I keep living there. Still working on the answer..."
Iona McLean
player, 52 posts
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 22:11
  • msg #308

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Hmmm. Iona added these new entries to the table in her mind, but couldn't discern any pattern. It was incomplete, of course. Raven had yet to tell where she had come from, and Iona still had no idea as to what Iain and Alex did in their normal lives. And Pieran... Oh boy. Man on a quest, that was about all he'd volounteered. Of course, she also knew he could sing, having overheard him back at Matt Guardiano's mansion. Not to mention the weird language he spouted at times. At least she hoped they were words in a language and not just a madman's gibberish. And then he'd go right on and talk in that elegant old-fashioned style. Such an odd man...

She hesitated, not really sure whether to continue the Q&A or just let someone else take over.
Dren Telarwin
player, 71 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 12 Aug 2004
at 23:19
  • msg #309

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren zipped the backpack closed and spun to face the group, "Name's Dren Telarwin. Born in a nice lil'part o'New York knows as 'ell's Kitchen. Spent more time in a cell than I did in a class room. Learned w'at I did on the streets an moved to the Tir w'en I was old enough t'skip town. Call Ireland m'ome and I'd brought m'sword too 'ad it been more practical than a gun w'ere we was goin'. I drink Guinness an I smoke cloves. I love a good fight an been known to start a few. Ne'er met a woman I dinna like nor a Englishman I did. I'll shoot ya in the face before I stab ya in th' back. Raven's m'number one priority, but ladies are bein' saved before y'gents join me in 'ell. I 'ad a dog named Cuchulain when I was 9. I cried th' firs'time I 'eard Sinead O'Conner's Drink Before the War an I think Lion and the Cobra is still th' best CD e'er." his gaze was stern as he slipped his pack back on and returned to Raven's side.
Pieran Swift
player, 49 posts
Fri 13 Aug 2004
at 00:22
  • msg #310

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran thanked Johnny for his attention. His wound didn't ache and he knew it would disappear in a brief time. But Johnny's deliberatly ambiguous tone wasn't lost on him, either, and he trained his hawkish narrows upon the man with the obtuse Raybans as Johnny returned his interest to the rest of the party.

Dren Telarwin:
"I cried th' firs'time I 'eard Sinead O'Conner's 'Drink Before the War...'


"As did I, Mr. Telarwin," Pieran said, his voice losing none of its pastel serenity. He was glad for the distraction and pleased with Dren's choice in music. At least that choice. For all he knew, Dren could just as easily be a Guns and Roses fan. And that would be bad. "Pity she retired. But I understand her reasons. She reminds me of someone very old....and very young."

Pieran switched gears back to Iona. He smiled gently. "You're doing fine, M'lady. Carry on," he urged, a soft nod punctuating his encouragement.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:40, Fri 13 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 61 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 13 Aug 2004
at 01:17
  • msg #311

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren Telarwin:
"Name's Dren Telarwin. [...] an I think Lion and the Cobra is still th' best CD e'er."


“Thank you for tuning into this week’s episode of Biography,” Raven said with a smile.

“You know, Johnny, Dren is probably the one to answer your earlier question about leprechauns. He’s probably our resident expert on the little people. Raven winked at Dren.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:21, Fri 13 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 72 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 13 Aug 2004
at 01:39
  • msg #312

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"They're paranoid. I 'ad a bad experience... leavin' it at that!" Dren turned his hooded glare to Raven and tried not to smile... failing just enough to give up for a moment.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 89 posts
Fri 13 Aug 2004
at 02:36
  • msg #313

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren Telarwin:
I cried th' firs'time I 'eard Sinead O'Conner's Drink Before the War an I think Lion and the Cobra is still th' best CD e'er."


   Trotting carelessly along with the rest of the pack, up to this point quite content with listening to the chatter, Johnny turned critically towards Dren. "Not to spark any Irish plugs or anything, but Sinead? Every man for his tastes, they say, but you really have to hear some of the stuff I am packing here - Symphony of the Enchanted Lands, Rhapsody? That's stuff to make mountains dance and deserts cry - not to mention, make the metal fans headbang in approval."

Raven Cantrell:

“You know, Johnny, Dren is probably the one to answer your earlier question about leprechauns. He’s probably our resident expert on the little people.”


Dren Telarwin:

"They're paranoid. I 'ad a bad experience... leavin' it at that!"


   Johnny smiled despite himself, shaking his head slightly. "Pray tell, when in that biography of yours did you espace the mental institution, Dren? Irish or not, you're positively not of good mental health - I know these things, being a doctor and all, remember. Maybe - just maybe - I will pride my name with yet another syndrom - first a skin-condition, now a mental obscurity. Must be all the Guiness - excessive amounts of piss-temperated ale...a miracle he lasted even this long."
Dren Telarwin
player, 73 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 13 Aug 2004
at 04:54
  • msg #314

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"Right, an th' vampires w'killed were just a mass 'allucination. Not t'mention this 'ole thin 'bout bein' in alternate worlds an times, is jus' a dream. I'm sure y'll be wakin' up back on tha train any minute now." Dren paused and check his non-existant watch "...yep, any mintue now..."
Pieran Swift
player, 50 posts
Fri 13 Aug 2004
at 07:31
  • msg #315

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran listened to Iain’s and Alexis' reply and to the conversation shooting between Johnny, Dren, and Raven. He chuckled lightly. ‘Mr. Hope rushes in where angels fear to tread,’ he thought. ‘Even I know not to insult an Irishman’s beer.’

“As for me, M’lady,” he said, trying to draw Iona’s attention away from the likelihood of a fistfight ahead, “I was born in Aneto, Spain, a very small town at the foot of the Pyrenees Mountains, where I hope to return one day and live. My grandparents used to live there. But I spent the better part of my life in Miami, Florida with my mother and father.

“To the question of my skill with these ‘over-sized steak knives,’ well, that is more difficult to explain.”
He hesitated, looking for the words he needed. “The difficulty arises not in telling the tale, but in receiving it.

"Miami offers poor schooling in arcane war or, for that matter, even modern archery. Yet I came to know those skills as one comes to know food and air: they were natural and I was…drawn to them…as iron filings to a magnet.”


He smiled gracefully. No trace of angst haunted his voice but it was clear that he was shy about his story. More to the point, he was shy about discussing it.
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:38, Sat 14 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 46 posts
Fri 13 Aug 2004
at 20:49
  • msg #316

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren Telarwin:
"They're paranoid. I 'ad a bad experience... leavin' it at that!" Dren turned his hooded glare to Raven and tried not to smile... failing just enough to give up for a moment.


Hands still firmly in her pockets, Alex found herself smiling at Dren's comment.  Apparently she found Johnny's retort just as amusing and her smile grew a little wider.  Despite the strange circumstances that brought them together, she realised that she was warming to the ragtag bunch around her.  Maybe she should tell them a little more about herself.

Just as she was about to open her mouth to speak, she was distracted by the soft cadence of Pieran's speech.  The man was a mystery, unlike anyone she had met before.  He was a gentleman in the truest sense of the word, but adorably shy and yet so very weird.
This message was last edited by the player at 16:11, Sat 14 Aug 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 65 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 14 Aug 2004
at 21:35
  • msg #317

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Rounding a small mound, your group reached the Town Square. The pattern of the sun with seven prominent rays is built into the square and marked your arrival into this realm. Nearly two hours have passed since your group arrived at this point.

Bright sunlight streamed down in a tight beam onto the town square. It lasted about 30 seconds, bathing the entire group in warm sunlight. But then as suddenly as it started, the clouds spiraled closed, like the iris of a camera shutter. It was like the sky just took a picture of the land below.
Iain R. Short
player, 92 posts
Sat 14 Aug 2004
at 21:55
  • msg #318

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain was chatting amiably with the rest of the group, when all of a sudden he felt warm. Very warm. Hot, actually...

Looking down, he saw the bright light on his hands. Then he looked at the sky, seeing the hole in the clouds that had protected him up until that point.

"Aw, crap! Folks, remember that allergy thing? Well, I'm afraid I haven't been completely forthcoming with you. A slight omission, if you will..." Fifteen seconds after the clouds opened, Iain started smoking.

"Just remember: I'm one of the good guys..."

A handful of seconds later, he morphed into vamp face.
Alexis Taylor
player, 47 posts
Sat 14 Aug 2004
at 23:15
  • msg #319

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"Yeah, yeah, I know." Alex muttered as she reached inside her bag, yanking out a blanket and throwing over Iain's smoking form, seemingly unperturbed by this transformation.
Pieran Swift
player, 53 posts
Sat 14 Aug 2004
at 23:39
  • msg #320

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran stood near when Iain started breaking out in the smoldering hives. His puzzlement was evident. But everything became clear to when Iain began resembling recently former enemies. He understood what was happening.

“Get him on the ground!” he shouted, his soft demeanor gone. As quickly as he spoke he allowed his pack to slip from his shoulders. A bedroll, little more than a woolen blanket, had been lashed to his pack in the style of a World War II infantryman. It took Pieran only a second to untie the bedroll. He opened it wide and tried to drape Iain in its folds while pushing him to the ground. “Shield yourself in this blanket,” he said, his voice soft but insistent, “and lay low to the ground.” He looked up at Alexis as she wrapped Iain in her own blanket. “I see you have the same thoughts,” he said softly to her. “Yet your absence of surprise tells me more,” he smiled, patting down Iain’s muscular form.
Iain R. Short
player, 94 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 07:08
  • msg #321

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain didn't really try to resist when Pieran and Alex covered him with the blankets, and laid on the ground, waiting. Not much later, the clouds covered the sun again.

He stood up, now with his human face, and sighed: "Thank you, that was... Most helpful.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 93 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 10:32
  • msg #322

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Johnny, unlike the others, was honestly shocked. It was probably his recent acceptance of several abnormalities that kept him from bursting something out in disbelief. Critically watching the vampire buried in blankets, a wipsy smoke still rising from between the sheets, Johnny started speaking - not planning to stop anytime soon. "So, he's a vampire then...I was of the firm belief that vampires needed a stake through the heart and an axe through the neck, but okay, I haven't had time to get predjuiced in like, thirty minutes. I wish somebody would have told me, though, I seem to be discovering things the hard way lately."
   Looking at the rest of his group, Johnny considered each and one of them. "We all know how that night in the backalley with three bloodsuckers ended now - there might actually be a sound medical explanation for this, sounds like a disease of some sort, if I've got my folklore right. Rather spanking cool syndrom, if you ask me. So, what else aren't you telling me?" Johnny paused his eyes on Dren. "The Irishman's an alien, right? I know he's an alien." He added, under his breath. "Sure isn't any sound medical explanation for him."
Dren Telarwin
player, 74 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 12:48
  • msg #323

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren, stake back in hand, watched Johnny for a moment thinking What an odd little man. then turned back to the vamp and his cronnies. "Sorry folks, I fer one aren't tha acceptin' of souless creatures who enjoy tyin' ya t'a tree so y'can watch yer 'ouse burn wit y'family still locked inside. So, I'm gonna need more than an I forgot to mention, fer this t'work!"
Iona McLean
player, 56 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 12:53
  • msg #324

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran:
"You're doing fine, M'lady. Carry on," he urged, a soft nod punctuating his encouragement.


Again! It was as if he was reading her mind. Iona eyed him intently as he told his story. Spain... I wonder if he speaks Spanish? She suddenly imagined Pieran as el Cid in eleventh century Spain, charging across the plains on his warhorse, defeating the Moors and conquering Valencia:


Soltaron las riendas piensan de andar.
Çerca viene el plazo por el reino quitar.
Vino mio Çid yazer a Espinaz de Can.
Otro dia mañana piensa de cabalgar,
Grandes gentes se le acogian esa noche de todas partes.
Ixiendose va de tierra el Campeador leal,
De siniestro San Esteban, una buena çiudad,
De diestro Alilon las torres, que moros las han;
Paso par Alcobiella que de Castiella fin es ya,
La calçada de Quinea ibala traspasar,
Sobre Navas de Palos el duero va pasar,
A la Figueruela mio Çid iba posar.


Her flight of fancy was abrubtly halted when Iain started smoldering and morphing. She had no time to react, just watch in mute astonishment as Alex and Pieran threw blankets  over their companion. Well now, this is interesting. Just to be on the safe side though, she made sure to stay shielded behind Pieran, as Iain now stood up, looking as human as ever before.

Iain:
"Thank you, that was... Most helpful.


As Johnny tried to bait Dren into yet another argument - Oh, grow up already! - Iona had another question for Iain. "You said you were one of the good guys... Why? I mean, aren't vampires creatures who see humans as starter, main course AND dessert? Why would you help humans against your own kin?"
Iain R. Short
player, 96 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 13:05
  • msg #325

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain replied with a calm tone: "Well, the first good news is that I'm not soulless. It's kind of a long story, but when we get the chance I'll explain. The second good news is that I've always had my soul, so I never tied... Well, let's just say I never went on the kind of killing spree you would expect from a vampire. Of course, vampires still have certain 'dietary needs', but pig's blood is more than enough for sustenance. And, yes, vampires do usually consider human beings as walking happy meals... Exceptions are few and far between. In fact, I'm counting two, including myself, but I could be off by one or two."
Dren Telarwin
player, 76 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 13:10
  • msg #326

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain R. Short:
"Well, the first good news is that I'm not soulless. It's kind of a long story, but when we get the chance I'll explain."


Dren glanced back up at the sky, then the ruins around him before folding his arms and the stake across his chest and tilting his head to ask "Y'goin anywhere?"
Iain R. Short
player, 98 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 13:13
  • msg #327

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain looked around and commented: "A place where I don't risk turning into dust at the first change of wind would be nice... What about this church or whatever that we are supposed to find?"
This message was last edited by the player at 13:16, Sun 15 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 48 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 14:01
  • msg #328

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alex had kept Iain hidden from the sun, shrounding his prone form with the thick blanket.

Pieran Swift:
“I see you have the same thoughts,”  he said softly to her. “Yet your absence of surprise tells me more,”  he smiled, patting down Iain’s muscular form.


She glanced across to Pieran, a strange expression flitting over her features.  "Oh?  And what exactly does it say?"

When sun retreated back behing the clouds, she stood up and offered the blanket to Iain with a shrug.  "Probably easier if you have it to hand.  Just in case."  She said, with a glance up at the sky.

Quietly Alex listened to the conversation going back and forth between Iain and Dren.  At the same time she was wondering why exactly she was considering defending a vampire.  It went against every bone in her body, every instinct she had developed over the years.  As Dren crossed his arms, speaking a veiled threat, she sighed.  She knew exactly why.

"Look, gentlemen.  Can we please leave this discussion for another time?  We have a job to do, I believe.  And its not getting done while we stand here arguing the toss."
This message was last edited by the player at 14:42, Sun 15 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 62 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 14:12
  • msg #329

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven was watching the sky and the very odd movement of the clouds, or lack of movement as the clouds directly above the group stopped moving. Clouds in the distance were still moving normally. Then the clouds above not only began moving again but they formed a spiral. She thought of the spiraling vortex that had ripped her and Dren out of the temple. She was about to alert the others when the “iris” opened up and revealed the sun as it bathed the group in light.

Iain R. Short:
"Aw, crap! Folks, remember that allergy thing? Well, I'm afraid I haven't been completely forthcoming with you. A slight omission, if you will..." Fifteen seconds after the clouds opened, Iain started smoking.

"Just remember: I'm one of the good guys..."

A handful of seconds later, he morphed into vamp face.


Iain’s voice brought Raven’s gaze to him just as his face transformed. “No!” she said, sounding obviously shocked. She glanced at Dren. “That’s not possible.”

As Alex and Pieran helped Iain do the stop, drop and roll maneuver, Raven took a few steps back and retrieved her makeshift stake from her pocket.

Iain R. Short:
Iain looked around and commented: "A place where I don't risk turning into dust at the first change of wind would be nice... What about this church or whatever that we are supposed to find?"


Raven studied the man… the creature. She wasn’t really sure what she thought Iain was anymore. “A wolf in sheep’s clothing,” she muttered to herself.

“I for one don’t mind hearing your story out here in the light of day. Your new friends can keep their blankets handy, if the need should arise.” She glanced at Alex and Pieran. She was obviously questioning how much she should trust the two of them now. They raced to the monster’s rescue a little too quickly for her comfort. “I’d also be a little more comfortable if the blood-sucking fiend wasn’t armed with those swords. He’s already proven how good he is with them.”
Iain R. Short
player, 99 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 14:36
  • msg #330

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alexis Taylor:
When sun retreated back behing the clouds, she stood up and offered the blanket to Iain with a shrug.  "Probably easier if you have it to hand.  Just in case."  She said, with a glance up at the sky.


Iain smiled slightly at her, accepting the blanket: "Thank you, very... Considerate."

Alexis Taylor:
"Look, gentlemen.  Can we please leave this discussion for another time?  We have a job to do, I believe.  And its not getting done while we stand here arguing the toss."


Iain looked at Alex, then back at Dren: "I think that's a very wise suggestion... So much that I'm going to follow it, and stick to the original plan. Now, you can either suspend judgement until we have more time to clarify things, or try to stake me in the back."

Raven Cantrell:
“I’d also be a little more comfortable if the blood-sucking fiend wasn’t armed with those swords. He’s already proven how good he is with them.”


Iain sighed: "That's because you haven't seen how good I am without them... And, since I don't usually hurt good people just to prove a point, I'd really prefer not having to fight any of you. Please?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 49 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 16:28
  • msg #331

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain R. Short:
Iain smiled slightly at her, accepting the blanket: "Thank you, very... Considerate."


Alex nodded slightly to him as Iain accepted the blanket.

Raven Cantrell:
"...Your new friends can keep their blankets handy, if the need should arise.” She glanced at Alex and Pieran.


Visably flinching at Raven's comment, Alex bit back the sharp retort that jumped to her lips.  Now was not the time to add fuel to the fire.  Besides, she rather liked the archeologist and she could understand her reaction.  Had things happened a little differently, Alex would probably have been siding with her and Dren.  But they hadn't, and now she was doing the unimaginable; she was siding with a vampire.

"Look..."  She reached up and rubbed her temples, trying to find the right words.  "I know where you're coming from.  Really, I do.  But..."  She sighed, looking to the sky for inspiration.

"Iain...  He has a soul.  That matters.  A soul is the only thing that separates humans from demons.  And before you ask, no, I am not just taking his word for it.  I know."  Alex shrugged helplessly, unsure of what else could be said.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 94 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 17:07
  • msg #332

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Johnny felt that he belonged firmly to the don't care camp. Truth of the matter was he was more in the clueless who really didn't know camp, but that was also fine by him.
   "Vampire...with a soul? That sounds vaguely familiar, almost like a cliché - can't quite put my finger on it though. But really - he lives on blood, big deal. Is eating the rest of the animal much better?" Mr. Hope eyed Iain for a while, trying to figure out what a vampire looked like, so he could recognize one later. He couldn't find any telltale signs though - having a single specimen to observe didn't help much either. "So, how old are you Iain? Older than the TV-set?"
Iona McLean
player, 57 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 17:15
  • msg #333

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

That was it. She'd had it.

"Enough," Iona said with surprisingly firm voice. "He's already proven he wishes us no immediate harm when he helped us against those other vamps. We are all armed with stakes; Pieran and Dren can keep Iain under close watch and march him ahead of us if you feel he is a threat. I for one wouldn't be too hasty in dusting him. Remember that Matt character's words; we were all gathered for some reason, and we may need him in order to return back home. " She paused for breath, then launched right on.
"Clearly this isn't a very hospitable place for anyone, man or beast, so it really is in everyone's best interest to stick together for now and get moving." She started walking out of the square, headed west this time.

"You all can keep interrogating him while we walk. Besides, we might want to find some shelter before nightfall. Some of us didn't bring camping gear..."

The last comment was tossed over her shoulder, catching Pieran's eyes. Please help me out here... I can't believe I just did that! Are they following? God, I hope they're following me...
Raven Cantrell
player, 64 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 17:23
  • msg #334

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain R. Short:
Iain sighed: "That's because you haven't seen how good I am without them... And, since I don't usually hurt good people just to prove a point, I'd really prefer not having to fight any of you. Please?"


“I am well aware of how dangerous your kind can be without weapons. That is why I don’t think you need the extra advantage the swords give you. I’m not suggesting you come to blows with anyone – I just want you disarmed.”

Alexis Taylor:
"Iain...  He has a soul.  That matters.  A soul is the only thing that separates humans from demons.  And before you ask, no, I am not just taking his word for it.  I know."


Well, this little group just grows more interesting by the minute, Raven thought to herself. She studied Alex. The swordswoman seemed level-headed and not the type to be taken in by that whole romantic image of vampires that was falsely portrayed so often in books and movies. On the other hand, Alex and Iain appeared incapable of keeping their hands off of each other… She knows he has a soul, Raven thought. She wasn’t sure if that tidbit made her more comfortable with Iain – or less comfortable with Alex. She was going to need more time to process that.

“How about a compromise then.”  Raven looked at Iain, “You want us to trust you, to believe you – then give up your weapons, as a show of goodwill. As you pointed out, you won’t be defenseless if your brethren decide to attack us again. Dren is quite good with swords, let him carry your weapons, for the time being, and the group still has three experienced sword wielders to defend us. Then we can get you someplace shady, and you can tell us your tale.”

Iona McLean:
"Remember that Matt character's words; we were all gathered for some reason, and we may need him in order to return back home. "


“I’m not convinced that the entity that sucked is into hell should be blindly trusted, either.”
This message was last edited by the player at 17:36, Sun 15 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 102 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 17:51
  • msg #335

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven Cantrell:
“Dren is quite good with swords, let him carry your weapons, for the time being, and the group still has three experienced sword wielders to defend us.”


Iain shook his head: "Sorry, can't do that. I will give them up, but not to you, or Dren. As I said, they are a family heritage, and I will not entrust them to the care of someone I cannot call a friend: so it's Alex, Pieran, or Iona. Or Johnny... You can choose which one of them."
This message was last edited by the player at 17:54, Sun 15 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 95 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 19:18
  • msg #336

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Johnny eyed the swords with the slighest discomfort. "I don't know about the rest of you," he said smiling. "But personally I don't feel like hauling around some twenty-odd pounds of steel I can't hope to harm anybody with, excluding myself. On the other hand, a couple of swords the size of the Eiffel might discourage people from thinking of me as the easy food. Point being? If it'll get us moving anytime soon, I'll carry the whole bloody vamp."
Iain R. Short
player, 103 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 19:25
  • msg #337

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"Great. Let's go." And, with that, Iain followed Iona, at the same time working on the makeshift belt he and Alex had put together so little time before in order to pull the swords free. "I'm confident you won't stab me in the back..." He commented over his shoulder. "If I'm wrong, though, you better aim carefully."
This message was last edited by the player at 22:35, Sun 15 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 50 posts
Sun 15 Aug 2004
at 22:25
  • msg #338

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Silently Alex fell into line, following Iona and Iain.  At least they had started moving again, even if the argument looked set to continue.  Feeling the headache starting to pound again she rubbed her forehead in a futile attempt to banish it.  The tension was palpable and it was grating on her nerves like fingernails across a blackboard.
Dren Telarwin
player, 77 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 16 Aug 2004
at 10:56
  • msg #339

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain:
"Now, you can either suspend judgement until we have more time to clarify things, or try to stake me in the back."

"I already told ya, it wouldn't be in th' back." Dren refered to his original comment, and though he felt that all bets should be off when dealing with something that wasn't human the fact was Pieran and Alex rushed to it's aid. He at least owed it to them to keep his word and though he was ready to jump on the half demon now, he continued to restrain.

Alexis:
"Iain...  He has a soul.  That matters.  A soul is the only thing that separates humans from demons.  And before you ask, no, I am not just taking his word for it.  I know."

Dren turned his careful study to Alex now, of all the peole she had shared the least so far. She too was hiding something and she hadn't claimed to be part or all demon just yet, but like Iain she hadn't claimed to be human either... but he was hoping she was, sadly she was probably the only thing keeping Dren from going off on Iain and it was a decision he could only hope wouldn't end up hurting Raven in the process.

Johnny B. Hope:
      "Vampire...with a soul? That sounds vaguely familiar, almost like a cliché - can't quite put my finger on it though. But really - he lives on blood, big deal. Is eating the rest of the animal much better?"

Dren left his hooded glare behind when he turned to Johnny, it would seem to the outside observer that any issues he might have had with Mr. Bee, no matter how slight, were snuffed out by the current focus of his attention. "Typically eatin' the rest o'th'animal is healthy fer buildin' strong bones and muscles. Somethin' the vampire dinna 'ave t'do since it's dead. Also, a vampire would typically rip yer 'eart out an show it t'ya, an call tha' foreplay." his eyes darted to Alex as his comment ended looking for any sight of a reaction that might clue him into what he might be dealing with at this point.

Iona McLean:
That was it. She'd had it.

"Enough,"

Dren was almost taken back by Iona, mostly because he hated to admit he'd forgotten she was there, but once she began pitching her idea he had to admit logic prevaled. He stopped and waited, wordlessly for someone else to make the first move, then he turned his focus back to Raven before joining everyone in heading out.

Iain R. Short:
"I'm confident you won't stab me in the back..." He commented over his shoulder. "If I'm wrong, though, you better aim carefully."

Dren quickly moved up next to Johnny who was still taking Iain's blades. As if to answer an unspecific question Dren almost touched Iain in the back as if indicating, with nothing short of deadly accuracy, where to strike if Johnny so decided. A thumbs up and a nod later he then tried to put some distance between Mr Bee and Mr. B-Negative. But right now Dren was with Raven and a few steps later he was there physcially as well, he was neither confidant in thier benefactor nor trusting of him either as he turned thier words over in his mind, we were all gathered for some reason, and we may need him in order to return back home... We may need him... she didn't say would did need him.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 96 posts
Mon 16 Aug 2004
at 11:28
  • msg #340

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   "So guys, having cleared up the deal with the vampires and paranoid leprechauns, is there anything else I shuold know about? Zombies? Brain-devouring muckdwellers, etcetera? Don't feel reluctant to tell me before it's trying to make dinner out of me," Johnny said, for once putting a bit of warmth into his smile. "Hm, I really can't wait to get home, whereever that might be nowadays, set up my computer and duke it out, Unreal Tournament Deathmatch." Johnny noticed that - as usual - he was thinking out aloud, and shut his mouth rather promptly.
Dren Telarwin
player, 78 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 16 Aug 2004
at 12:00
  • msg #341

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"Werewolves are real. Ghosts... pretty much anythin' tha' goes Bump in the nigh'."
As if trying to be of comfort he added "Then again, Doom 3 should be out b'th'time we return, assumine time 'as passed."
Director Compton
GM, 68 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 16 Aug 2004
at 20:50
  • msg #342

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

After wandering around the remains of the town your happy group headed down a hill and eventually saw the large and mostly intact temple. It was a stone structure roofed with a huge slab of stone that was oval in shape. The front section had been broken off and lies in bits across the front yard. It had a grand entrance, a double door where the right side door hung askew.

All looked quiet, save the occasional critter scurrying around. Rodent like creatures the size of large house cats could be seen occasionally darting about. A low stone wall surrounded the outer courtyard, now littered with the broken portion of the roof and tall brown grasses. Round holes in the walls appeared to be windows. Each was shielded with a large flat stone protruding from the wall above the window to act as a rain shield. The temperature has been comfortable and these windows would allow fresh air to flow in and out of the building. In addition, small birds can be seen nesting in the window frames. The building appeared large enough to be able to hold 200-300 persons easily. A small wing on the right connected by the roof suggested small rooms, maybe the housing for the priests. On the left, there was another wing that could have been either storage or have some other purpose.

This structure seemed to have escaped the fire that ravaged the rest of the town. Just beyond the temple, a large stone shaped like an oval stood on its end along the road and seemed to mark the end of town. The road continued into what was once farmed land, but it now was covered in weeds and brush. The sound of a babbling brook could be heard behind the temple.
This message was last edited by the GM at 12:05, Tue 17 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 97 posts
Mon 16 Aug 2004
at 21:19
  • msg #343

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   "Might not be an Egyptian temple, but nonetheless an ancient structure - want to give us a guided tour, Raven? Myself, I think I'll refrain from touching anything remotely button-ish, then again there might be floor-traps or the good ol' death-from-above variant, maybe those scarabs of death from the Mummy - I don't think there was anything good about that movie at all."
   Silently considering the looming building for a while, Johnny considered various ways he might get buried alive inside that temple. "Poison-traps, the living dead, the dead living - say, why were we going here anyway?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 51 posts
Mon 16 Aug 2004
at 22:12
  • msg #344

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren Telarwin:
"...Also, a vampire would typically rip yer 'eart out an show it t'ya, an call tha' foreplay." His eyes darted to Alex as his comment ended looking for any sight of a reaction that might clue him into what he might be dealing with at this point.


There was little reaction from Alex as Dren spoke, for some reason the statement didn't seem to bother her overmuch.  She did frown as she caught his sideways glance, getting the distinct feeling she was being watched for... something.  Crossing her arms, she looked away, instead focusing on the road ahead.

Arriving at the temple, Alex took the opportunity to take a good look at the area, trying to spot anything out place.

Johnny B. Hope:
"...maybe those scarabs of death from the Mummy - I don't think there was anything good about that movie at all."


"I don't know...  It had Brendan Fraser."  She replied absently, eyes still travelling over the surroundings.
Raven Cantrell
player, 65 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 17 Aug 2004
at 12:48
  • msg #345

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven surveyed the structure then looked over her shoulder towards Dren. “This would be the place,” she said. Her eyes scanned the debris as she approached the building. She looked in one of the windows, and then she moved to the doorway. Resting her hand on the door that was still intact, Raven tried to look past the askew right door to see what was inside.
Dren Telarwin
player, 79 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 17 Aug 2004
at 18:15
  • msg #346

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren always seemed to shadow Raven as she moved from the windows and now the door, it was clear he was going to be the first to react should anything threaten hear. He remained ever alert and ready for anything. It seemed to come almost natural as he now took a position near the open door way ready to step into it should anything have to get to Raven through him should it decide to tyr and make it through the doorway.
Iain R. Short
player, 104 posts
Tue 17 Aug 2004
at 18:26
  • msg #347

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"Well, I guess we should go in, save the damsel in distress and go back home. Only, probably it won't be as easy as it sounds..."

Iain didn't go too close to Dren or Raven. In fact, he'd been keeping a distance from both of'em since they found out about him.

"Alright, I'm going inside... Who's with me?"
Johnny B. Hope
player, 98 posts
Tue 17 Aug 2004
at 18:29
  • msg #348

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Johnny listened to Iain. "With, behind...yeah, I'm in. Cover your back, carry your swords, be your armorer."
Raven Cantrell
player, 66 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 17 Aug 2004
at 19:19
  • msg #349

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven, ignoring the others, pushed the left door open and stepped inside. She scanned the inside of the building for only a moment before she began heading towards the alter.
Dren Telarwin
player, 80 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 17 Aug 2004
at 19:26
  • msg #350

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

As if somehow signalled by Raven, Dren wordlessly turned to face the group and entered the building backwards clearly focusing his protective eye elswhere indicated a lack of danger within.
Alexis Taylor
player, 52 posts
Tue 17 Aug 2004
at 19:37
  • msg #351

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain R. Short:
"Alright, I'm going inside... Who's with me?"


"Maybe Raven should check it out f..."  Alex trailed off as Raven stepped inside the building, her ever-present shadow not too far behind.

She sighed lightly, then looked over to Iain.  "After you."
Iain R. Short
player, 105 posts
Tue 17 Aug 2004
at 19:56
  • msg #352

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain sighs as well, nods to Alex and follows Dren and Raven inside, looking around.

"Well, very... Cute. Maybe it could use a hand of paint, some new curtains..."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:56, Tue 17 Aug 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 69 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 17 Aug 2004
at 21:01
  • msg #353

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

The door creaks with protest as you move it aside to enter. Within the walls, broken and smashed furnishings, mostly benches were scattered around the room. The door opened into a small hallway that ended with a door at each end leading to each wing.

Directly in front of you, an archway opened into a large room that once was the prayer hall. The altar an oval stone of red granite, sat toppled over at the front of the room. Scratched into the surface is a large, crude C shape. This image is rough, not part of the intricate patterns that adorn the rim of the altar. Probably it was done to deface the altar surface.

Behind where the altar used to reside, on the wall, is mounted a large ornate hourglass. Sand is sifting slowly from the top to the bottom. The top half is nearly empty and when the last grain of sand ran out, the hourglass slowly spun in a counter-clockwise motion to start the process of the sand to fall again.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 99 posts
Tue 17 Aug 2004
at 21:29
  • msg #354

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Following along rather tenselessly, Johnny stayed in hands-off mode, observing his surroundings - particularly looking for anything that could be planning to tear him a new windpipe. Noticing the circular C-shape on the toppled altar, he went into mouth-open mode as well. "So, yeah...C - now that's obscenely sacrilegious, kind of keeps you guessing; Cereal, or maybe croissant...Christ, perhaps, that would sure sting for those sun-worshiping heathens." Mr. Hope looked to the others. "So, does anybody have a clue, or should I just keep making random, uneducated guesses?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 67 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 17 Aug 2004
at 22:48
  • msg #355

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven studied the hourglass. After staring at it for a moment or two she carefully touched the lower half of the glass. Her touch was gentle and light, as if she was handling something very fragile. After she examined the timepiece, her attention seemed drawn to the wall to the right of it. She ran her hand along the wall, as if she was looking for markings or an inscription.
Raven Cantrell
player, 68 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 18 Aug 2004
at 13:52
  • msg #356

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Satisfied with the wall, Raven moved to the alter and the symbol that had captured Johnny’s attention. She studied the mark, tracing it with her hand, “I’m afraid I don’t recognize it.” She stared at it, as if she were comparing it to an inventory in her mind but found no matches.


Finally, she looked at Iain. “Well Mr. Short, I believe the floor is yours.” Raven sat down near the alter, her attention now focused on the vampire.
Iain R. Short
player, 106 posts
Wed 18 Aug 2004
at 19:20
  • msg #357

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain sighed, took off his jacket and left it on the altar.

"It's kind of a long story, so you may want to sit down..."

As he talked, he started pacing, focusing his ideas.

"First, to answer Johnny's question, I'm not really that old. I've only been a vampire for the last five years, so I might recall a few episodes of Star Trek I'm not supposed to, but none of the TV sets I remember was black and white. That said, let's start from the beginning."

"I have already tald you about my stepmother... Her name was Aiko Murakami, and she was a very knowledgeable woman, especially when it came to occult lore. I'm not exactly clear on all the details either, 'cause most of the stuff she did was way over my head, but she had this idea... Guess you could call a premonition now... "

"Since I was a child, she told me about all the things that are not really supposed to exist: vampires, demons, the whole lot. Mostly, she concentrated on vampires: how they are not the people whose body they take, how they don't have a soul and therefore cannot take moral decisions. As you can guess, as a child I really was really upset at the idea that something could just steal my body and walk around looking just like me, fooling everyone, even the people I loved the most..."

"That's when we cast the first spell. Well, she cast it, I mostly held the candles and repeated. Anyway, this spell was supposed to reinforce my personality somehow... I don't know exactly if it worked: I was six at the time, and we cast a lot of spells since. Growing up, I wasn't really all that interested in keeping my soul in case I'd been turned into a vampire: mostly, I just enjoyed the time spent with her. And the spells were kinda cool as well."

"On my sixteenth birthday, we began casting a new spell, a very unusual one. I would have had three tattoos, each of them an ideogram representing a virtue: Balance, Harmony, Clarity."

He showed the tattoos, explaining the meaning of each.

"I'm not exactly clear on the spell's details, I just know that it took three years to be completed, with a new tattoo on each birthday, and that it was supposed to keep my soul in place after my death. Had my body been destroyed, as they usually are after the owner is dead, lengthy as that process may be, the soul would have been released. On the other hand, had I been turned, the tattoos would kept the soul inside my body, and the other spells would have ensured that I was in total control of any and all of my actions."

"As I said, my first encounter with vampires didn't go too well: I staked one of them, and their leader decided I would have replaced him. Things didn't go exactly like he had planned... I still remember the look of disbelief on his face as I dusted him."

"Unfortunately, there are very few things that can turn a vampire back into a human being... So far, I haven't found any."

He paused for an instant.

"That's the story... Have I bored you to death already?"
This message was last edited by the player at 19:22, Wed 18 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 100 posts
Wed 18 Aug 2004
at 20:19
  • msg #358

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   "Am I the only one who's betting a camel that if either if your tatoos get damaged, you are going to turn into a homicidal maniac who doesn't mind preaching his blood-fetish on everybody else?" Johnny considered the idea a bit, agreeing with himself. Sounded perfectly reasonable. "Kind of funny how you - who took more or less every precatuion - joined their ranks, while I first saw their ugly faces today."
Iain R. Short
player, 107 posts
Wed 18 Aug 2004
at 20:31
  • msg #359

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain tilts his head from side to side in a yes-no-not-exactly gesture: "A small damage should not affect the spell... And there are other layers of protection, preventing the vampire from getting all moody and homicidal, even without the tattoos. But on one thing you are right: if one of the seals is destroyed, my soul will be free."
Iona McLean
player, 59 posts
Wed 18 Aug 2004
at 21:36
  • msg #360

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iona had been pacing the length of the prayer hall, stopping by the hourglass behind the altar and idly trying to figure how it worked. Seemed like once more, magic had been used to solve a common everyday problem. Magic replaces science and engineering, she thought. The combined effect of both ought to be significant...

At that moment, her train of thought was interrupted by Iain's story and Johnny's comment:
Johnny B. Hope:
   "Am I the only one who's betting a camel that if either if your tatoos get damaged, you are going to turn into a homicidal maniac who doesn't mind preaching his blood-fetish on everybody else?" Johnny considered the idea a bit, agreeing with himself. Sounded perfectly reasonable. "Kind of funny how you - who took more or less every precatuion - joined their ranks, while I first saw their ugly faces today."


 She cast a glance in Johnny's direction, amused against her will. She'd been thinking the exact same thing - remove the tattoos, and Bye Bye Good Guy Iain - Hello Badness.

Iain R. Short:
"[...] on one thing you are right: if one of the seals is destroyed, my soul will be free."


She looked at him sharply. I wonder. Knowing so much about vampires, shouldn't he have been able to avoid dangerous situations? Did he perhaps get turned on purpose, knowing he'd still remain himself in all things essential, yet now with the strength, agility and liquid diet of a vampire? For some people, eternal youth might be worth the inconveniences that are part of the package.

Another thought struck her. "You know, this poses an intriguing question. The fact that you have a soul isn't in itself a guarantee you are one of the good guys." Her voice took on a faint lecturing note.

"A soul isn't what allows a person to make a moral decision; neither would the absence of one hinder such a process. A person doesn't have to be a demon to do evil, quite the contrary - just have a look in a history book, or yesterday's newspaper for that matter. Besides, what we consider evil behavior isn't necessarily thought of as such by the miscreant's peers. Just look in the animal kingdom. Would you call a cat evil for playing with a mouse it intends to kill? I bet none of the other kitties do." She began pacing once more, her brow creased as she pondered the question out loud.

"Similarly, it is diffucult to argue that it's the ability for empathy and compassion that separates humans from animals, or in this case demons. Animals have been known to show those traits, and I'm sure demons have too at some point or another.

My point is this: Dren and Pieran are both just as likely to kill any of us as Iain is. It all depends on the circumstances. I mean, if I were to threaten Raven in any way, I'm sure you wouldn't hesitate to draw one of your little noise-makers and fire away, would you Dren?."
It was a rhetorical question; Iona didn't expect a reply. By now she had reached the end of the prayer hall that led to the wings. "In the end, it's just a matter of trust - not whether you have it or not, but if you all can fake it well enough to cooperate with each other so we can get back home."

And with that, she turned the corner, headed for what she suspected had been the living quarters in the temple.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:37, Wed 18 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 81 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 18 Aug 2004
at 21:50
  • msg #361

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren unfolded his arm and stepped around Raven, crossed over to Iain and then circled him like a shark, paying close attention to the ink.

"Celts often placed runes on thier bodies, they dinna do it fer decoration, but t'link them t'th'Gods. One o'th'reason they went inta battle half naked was to keep from coverin' up these protective symbols, so I know o'th'magic y'speak. If yer tellin' th'truth I'd bet yer body and spirit are tuned to th'ether." looking over his shoulder he seemed to address Johnny for a moment "But it's more than just ink and fancy words keepin' 'im in on a spiritual leash." then back to Iain "Assumin' yer tellin' th'truth. But then again, I'm sure w'both know bet'er stories than tha' if y'wanted a more convincin' lie, don't we?"

Iona McLean:
"My point is this: Dren and Pieran are both just as likely to kill any of us as Iain is. It all depends on the circumstances. I mean, if I were to threaten Raven in any way, I'm sure you wouldn't hesitate to draw one of your little noise-makers and fire away, would you Dren?."


Looking back at Raven for a moment he turned back to Iona, "Fer the record, I said yer life actualy came b'fore mine. So dinna try an' insult me again. I'm a man, not a monster!"

"Mr. Bee, d'ye know th'Samurai considerd their swords t'be part o'their soul, t'was considered bad luck fer anyone but th'Samurai to use 'is sword, even fer practice..." walking back toward Raven he simply suggested "I dinna see y'avin' to be 'is pack mule, anymore."
This message was last edited by the player at 22:17, Wed 18 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 101 posts
Wed 18 Aug 2004
at 22:48
  • msg #362

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Listening to Iona's lenghty train of thoughts, Johnny soon lost interest - not because he found it wrong, but rather because he had arrived at the same conclusions already. Actually, we are similar in more ways that one might imagine, Johnny thought by himself. While not coming in exactly the same package... He felt no need to finish the thought, seeing how Iona finished her speech. He ddin't feel inclined to share his actual thoughts, though:
   "Sensible and everything," he commented. "Guess I don't have to worry about being long-winded any more either."

Dren Telarwin:

"But it's more than just ink and fancy words keepin' 'im in on a spiritual leash."


   "Well, obviously, I rather hope he's not going on placebo. My fair share of lame fantasy however, suggests that the magic resides in and relies on that very ink - which seemed to be a correct assumption, for once."

Dren Telarwin:

"Mr. Bee, d'ye know th'Samurai considerd their swords t'be part o'their soul, t'was considered bad luck fer anyone but th'Samurai to use 'is sword, even fer practice...I dinna see y'avin' to be 'is pack mule, anymore."


   Johnny listened, paying close heed to the words. "No, actually I didn't - but I wouldn't put to much weight to the ramblings of bloodfrenzied Samurai - despite their shining armor, there's no denying that they were raving mad," Mr. Hope said, lips curling in one of those unnverving smiles beneath the RayBans. "I'd like to see anything jinx me - Murphy's Law seems to be driving in reverse gears for me. Just ask the Blackjack clubs over in NY, but don't mention being a friend of mine, if you fancy keeping that head of yours atop of the rest of the package. But, yeah, I'm not begging to be carrying this ballast - whatever happened to the Gladius? Well, yeah, it died out with the rest of the Roman empire, but a cute little rapier would also have been good."


   Seeing Iona take off - despite just having been in deep in a conversation with sentences longer than the Transiberian Railway - Johnny moved a few metres towards her. "Ey, where are you going, Iona?" he shouted, his voice hinting slightly at genuine concern. Noticing this himself, he reverted into clown-mode. "I remember when they split up in the Mummy - if my memory serves me correctly, somebody got eaten by carrion beetles...Okay, the slighest bit long-winded, I readily admit it."
This message was last edited by the player at 22:51, Wed 18 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 53 posts
Wed 18 Aug 2004
at 23:30
  • msg #363

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alex listened to Iain's story, fascinated by the details of his life before he was turned and the spells his stepmother had cast.  Like Dren, she looked at the tattoos with great interest as Iain explained their meaning.

Johnny B. Hope:
"Am I the only one who's betting a camel that if either if your tatoos get damaged, you are going to turn into a homicidal maniac who doesn't mind preaching his blood-fetish on everybody else?"


It was a good question, and one she had been wondering herself.  Alex wasn't sure if Iain's answer was exactly what she wanted to hear, but at least they were all aware of what conditions kept his soul firmly attached.

As Iona spoke, Alex's usually genial expression changed.  Something the scientist was saying was upsetting her, and as the speech continued it became apparent that Alex wasn't upset - she was furious.

"I...  You...  What..."  She made several attempts to start some sort of coherant sentance, her voice sounding more strained with every word.  Unable to organise her thoughts or speech, she let out an exasperated breath, then turned on her heel and stormed outside.
This message was last edited by the player at 07:05, Thu 19 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 103 posts
Wed 18 Aug 2004
at 23:55
  • msg #364

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Johnny was still walking towards Iona, when Alexis pulled off her little stunt. "Ey, what the bloody...?" he exclaimed. Thinking quickly, he grabbed hold of Pieran. "Cover Iona," he said, swiftly following Alex.  "I'll try and sort this one out." He ran after her, while allowing her a distance. "Wait up..." he said, trying to figure out what set her off. She had very reserved about her past... "Nobody's passing judgement here, and taking off won't sort much out."
Dren Telarwin
player, 83 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 00:04
  • msg #365

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

After all of this Dren sat down next to Raven and slipped a clove between his lips, "The Universe is Doomed." he smiled before flaring up his lighter.
Raven Cantrell
player, 69 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 01:23
  • msg #366

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City


Raven watched as the group suddenly seemed to be splintering into pieces. She let out a long sigh.

Dren Telarwin:
Dren sat down next to Raven and slipped a clove between his lips, "The Universe is Doomed." he smiled before flaring up his lighter.


Raven looked at Dren with a very serious expression, “You might be right about that.”

Raven turned to Iain, “I want to believe you.” She gave a quick look to Dren before once again focusing on Iain. “And, I have good reason to believe you but,” she paused, as if trying to make a decision. “I need to know if I can trust you.” Her tone and demeanor with Iain were quite different from what they were before she had heard his story. The earlier hostility was gone. “Iona’s right, having a soul doesn’t necessarily make you one of the good guys. For all I know you’re some noble champion and Johnny is a serial killer but, you have to admit, while humans start off with a clean slate – vampires start with the cards stacked against them.”

“I want to ask a favor of you, Iain.” Raven paused, looking at Dren, before she continued talking to Iain. “I have a… kind of sixth sense, an intuition if you will, with objects. I can sometimes get impressions from them. I can even learn things about their owners. If you would allow me to “read” something of yours, something that holds significance for you – I believe I could confirm that you are who you say you are. I’ll understand if you say no, and I apologize for the violation of your privacy that this could be but, I’ll be honest with you – I have reason to believe that we could all be in trouble here. It would be nice to know for certain that your vampire nature is held in check.”
Pieran Swift
player, 54 posts
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 08:20
  • msg #367

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran was wary. Iain’s tale didn’t make him feel good but he fretted little over their sudden change of company. ‘A vampire in their midst,’ he thought? ‘A man,’ answered his inner dialogue.

Johnny B. Hope typed:

quote:
“Cover Iona.”


Pieran stepped away from the main body of the group, surreptitiously setting one of his arrows for a quick release as he moved into a deeper shadow. He positioned himself near the corner where Iona had ducked, watching Alex hastily leave the anxious troupe. He felt to go after her but kept his place as Johnny darted to her side. ‘If he wounds her…’

He made just enough noise to catch Iona's attention as she moved further into the hall. He spoke to her wordlessly, flashing a shy, disarming smile with a favoring eye. A blind man could read his language and certainly none was lost on the blue-eyed beauty with the shiny dark hair. He would cover her, alright. But he would never baby sit her, and his faint nod only underscored his respect and confidence in her.


Raven Cantrell typed:

quote:
“I have a kind of sixth sense, an intuition if you will, with objects. I can sometimes get impressions from them. I can even learn things about their owners. If you would allow me to ‘read’ something of yours, something that holds significance for you – I believe I could confirm that you are who you say you are…I have reason to believe that we could all be in trouble; it would be nice to know for certain that your vampire nature is held in check.”


He stood back, able to knock-and-draw in a near instant if forced. He was interested in Raven’s declaration of intuition. Already having revealed mistrust of a number of her comrades, now she wanted them to trust her... ‘feelings.’ She could test Iain? That was interesting and worth the price of admission. But suppose she said yea? Suppose she said nay? Were her intuitions final? Did they represent the truth? Or suppose her intuition (in this test) showed her something merely temporary, like a high school hall pass? Would she know that?

‘Your reliance upon your talent begs the very question you seek to answer,’ he thought. ‘And where will we be if your intuition tells you nothing?’ To Pieran, these ‘sixth sense intuitions’ into the nature of Soul or Character were just petty mechanics. Aristotle did a fair job without ‘the touch.’ But though Pieran did acknowledge some value in such ‘tricks,’ he knew too well to take them with a grain of salt. That’s what bothered him. It was clear from Raven’s assertions that she had faith in her intuition. She would test Iain and she would get her answers. Therefore, her intuition rarely –if ever- failed her. And so, was her intuition infallible and if it were, could it properly be called intuition? More to the point then, could Raven properly be called human?

'Or can human beings possess qualities that are infallible, that are beyond corruption?'

Pieran kept to the side. His gleaming eyes roamed across the people, through the room, and over its trappings. He moved not another muscle.
This message was last edited by the player at 08:46, Thu 19 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 108 posts
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 10:52
  • msg #368

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven Cantrell:
“If you would allow me to “read” something of yours, something that holds significance for you – I believe I could confirm that you are who you say you are. ”


Iain shrugged, trying to fix the swords to his belt once more: "I suggest that you leave the swords alone... They have seen their share of conflicts before I was even born, you'll probably pick some ancient japanese battle. You could try the jacket, but chances are you will just end up seeing one of my dates with Mary Jane Coletti - which are definitely adult material: caveat emptor and all that. If you'll excuse me, I think I should go check on Alex."

He nodded to the others, and left the building. He didn't took the jacket from the altar.

Outside, he looked at Alex, staying a few yards away: "Hey... I was wondering if you could help me with the swords again... You know, I'm not very good with that kind of thing."

He didn't actually need help, the swords were already in place and well fixed, but he figured she could use something to take her mind away from whatever train of thought was running through her head.
This message was last edited by the player at 10:53, Thu 19 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 84 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 11:11
  • msg #369

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

The moment Iain's back was turned Dren was freeing up his hands by placing the clove cigarette in his mouth and taking Iain's jacket from where it lay. A quick pat of the pocket areas, sleeves and outer surface followed by a confirmation search of the pockets were all he needed before he held it out for Raven.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:12, Thu 19 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 70 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 12:07
  • msg #370

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven hesitated as Dren held the jacket out to her. She wasn’t comfortable violating Iain’s privacy this way. This is not how she normally used her talent. Iain certainly seemed more like a man than he did a monster.

A couple of her recent and most powerful psychic impressions replayed in her mind. She visibly shuddered. Vampires were far too prominent in the information she was getting. She had to be sure. She reached out and took the jacket from Dren.
Alexis Taylor
player, 54 posts
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 12:47
  • msg #371

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

It wasn't difficult to keep up with Alex, upon leaving the church she had leant against its crumbling wall, staring off into the distance.  She looked at Johnny as he spoke, shaking her head.

"Actually, I think there's quite a few judgements being thrown around."  She sounds a touch calmer than she did inside the church, but not by much.

Crossing her arms, she looked up into the sky, then down at the floor and then across to Iain as she heard his footsteps coming through the door.

Iain R. Short:
Outside, he looked at Alex, staying a few yards away: "Hey... I was wondering if you could help me with the swords again... You know, I'm not very good with that kind of thing."


Alex pushed off from the wall, walking over to Iain, her posture stiff.  Checking over the jury-rigged swords, she began to speak to both him and Johnny, though her gaze never moved from what she was doing.

"I'm sorry.  It's just that..."  She paused, struggling to maintain her composure.  "People can be cruel, I know that.  But demons aren't evil because their behaviour is normal among other demons?"  She shook her head, frowning.

"That's utter crap.  I...  There are three people rotting in a grave right now because a demon decided to rip them limb from limb.  They were the only people I cared about in the world, and I watched them die horrible deaths, thinking I was next.  I hear them screaming when I sleep, and..."  Her voice trailed off, losing its venom.  "I don't think I want to talk about this anymore."

Letting her hands fall to her side, Alex stepped away.  The fury from a few moments ago was gone and she was left feeling empty, looking lost.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:23, Fri 20 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 105 posts
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 14:55
  • msg #372

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Johnny considered the situation, swallowing a bit and feeling generally uncomfortable with the emotions around. "I'm really...sorry to hear...that," he said somewhat clumsily, removing his sunglasses. He was nervously tapping his fingers against his thigh, unconciously avoiding eyecontact. "However, we must not lose perspective - I might not be exactly up on my demonology, but I'd dare say you can not blame a whole group of different species for the acts of individuals."
Iain R. Short
player, 111 posts
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 15:05
  • msg #373

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain gently put a hand on Alex's upper arm: "I have to admit I found Iona's speech somewhat disturbing, mostly because I have come to know demons far better than I ever wanted to, but I think maybe we got the wrong end of it, because of our... Experiences."

He stopped for an instant, thinking: "While I've never seen someone I loved being hurt by a demon, I can't really say I burn with love for the lot of'em. Maybe that's because one of them killed me: that kind of thing is known to give birth to preconceived ideas..." He smiled sheepishly.

"However, there have been instances of demons who could act decently, albeit few and far between. Iona probably just wanted to point out the possibility. In a creepy way, maybe, but still..."
Raven Cantrell
player, 71 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 15:35
  • msg #374

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Back inside the temple, Raven placed Iain's jacket on her lap and took off her right glove. She didn’t need to remove the glove to get an impression. The gloves both had openings on the inner wrists which looked stylish but, in reality they allowed her to make skin contact with objects without taking the gloves off. This gave her a certain amount of control over her ability. The gloves protected her from getting flooded with unwanted images from casually touching objects but, when she wanted to “read” something she could do it without calling a lot of attention to herself. In this particular instance, she needed to be sure so, she was maximizing her contact to get the best possible reading she could.

Raven ran her hand along the leather jacket. She almost looked like someone who was trying to evaluate the quality of the leather. After a minute or so, she let go of the jacket and put her glove back on. “He’s telling the truth,” she said to Dren. “I didn’t see anything that should give us concern or reason to distrust him.” In fact, she probably had more intimate knowledge of Iain then she’d ever wanted to know. Raven stood and placed the jacket back on the alter.

She glanced at the exit that the others had disappeared through and sighed in frustration at the sudden fragmenting and emotional displays of the group. This is why I’ve only ever taken on one partner, she thought to herself. She wasn’t about to go chasing after them but, she wasn’t going to wait for them either. “There’s a room we need to check out,” she said to Dren. Then she walked to the spot on the wall to the right side of the hourglass that she had been inspecting earlier. Raven reached her hand out and pressed three star shapes on the wall that formed an equilateral triangle about shoulder high. Then she stepped back, hoping the mechanism still worked after all these years.
Director Compton
GM, 70 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 16:36
  • msg #375

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

With a slight “click” a hidden seam in the wall design separated and the door started to open slightly. The sigh of old trapped air rushed out from the seam and forced the door to swing open more. It opened into the prayer room. Raven felt the breath of air as the small room behind the wall exhaled; stale, dry and cool. The door swung on hidden hinges, silently and easily as she grabbed the edge to pull it open wider.
Dren Telarwin
player, 85 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 16:38
  • msg #376

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren had been looking at the small slip he'd found in Iain's pocket as if it were going to tell him as much as Raven had gathered from his coat. But the moment she set the jacket back down he complied with a wordless wish and put the stub back in the pocket he'd removed it from.

Seeing her cross to the wall he knew what to expect next, dropping, stepping and walking in one series of smooth motions had not only put out the clove and ensured anything flamable was safe but was next to Raven the moment she started pressing symbols. He drew no gun, but still looked alert and ready, the moment she stepped back he was not placed a half step ahead of her, more by design than chance.
Alexis Taylor
player, 55 posts
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 18:32
  • msg #377

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alex too seemed to be avoiding meeting anyone's gaze, choosing instead to keep her head lowered slightly, looking at the ground as Johnny and Iain spoke.

"Maybe you're right." She said reluctantly.  She reached up and ran her hand through her hair, then looked at them both, attempting a weak smile.

"Thanks."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:54, Fri 20 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 72 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 19:06
  • msg #378

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Inside the temple, Raven looked through the opened doorway. At least open-says-me worked this time, she thought to herself. She didn’t expect there to be anything dangerous in the room, but out of practiced habit she waited until Dren indicated an “all clear” to her, then she entered the chamber. It was a small room, lined with several shelves that were filled with neatly stacked books, tomes, and parchments. There was also a small writing desk and stool with an open book lying across the top of the desk. Raven turned to Dren with a smile on her face, “Books,” she said. She looked a little like a kid in a candy store. She stepped closer to the desk and looked at the open book.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 106 posts
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 19:21
  • msg #379

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alexis Taylor:
"Maybe you're right." She said reluctantly.  She reached up and ran her hand through her hair, then looked at them both, attempting a weak smile.

"Thanks."


   Feeling at ease again, Johnny smiled, shrugging. "Hey, that's what friends are for." Dramatic pause. "Well, that and decapitating hostile vampires. Now, let's go and check in on how the others are passing time."
Iona McLean
player, 62 posts
Thu 19 Aug 2004
at 20:53
  • msg #380

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran Swift:
Pieran stepped away from the main body of the group, surreptitiously setting one of his arrows for a quick release as he moved into a deeper shadow. He positioned himself near the corner where Iona had ducked, watching Alex hastily leave the anxious troupe. [...] He made just enough noise to catch Iona's attention as she moved further into the hall.


She turned around and caught Pieran's nod behind her. Reassured, she ventured further into the right wing of the temple.

She walked into a plain room, with a small cot taking up most of the space. The bindings that held the sleeping surface, (an animal skin similar to leather), looked as if it had rotten with age. Most of the bindings had parted, although the skin itself seemed to be in fair shape. There was also a small shelf and a chair in the room.

Iona looked around curiously. She didn't see any personal belongings in this first room. Glancing back to make sure Pieran was still there, she quickly surveyed the rest of the rooms. Each of them were also furnished with mostly rotted cots, small shelves and chairs, but there were some books on the shelves, wall hangings, and some robes and other clothing. Most of the clothing was old, moldy and musty, as if they had been lying around for years. Each of these rooms had an eastern window and the door faced due west.

She was a bit disappointed. Not that she'd actually expected that Elder Priest to have been right there, but she had hoped for something more than just a few old books. On the other hand, it was usually in old books that the most interesting pieces of information could be gathered. Iona grabbed a volume from a shelf a leafed through it, hoping she'd be able to decipher its contents.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:53, Wed 25 Aug 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 55 posts
Fri 20 Aug 2004
at 06:17
  • msg #381

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Meanwhile, Pieran watched Iona disappear deeper into the building until she was too far beyond sight for his comfort. ‘Cover Iona,’ said Johnny and well, an order was an order. And so cover her he would. But he refused to patronize her. She was not a little girl in need of her daddy. She was a woman, and if Pieran judged correctly from her earlier outburst, in need of a friend. Contrary to her worldview, he was not ‘just as likely’ as Iain to kill any one of them. The spiritual chameleon called morality left her with a lonely dilemma: who could she befriend? Mutual confidence at this time was an ally far too crucial to delay and Pieran felt like he should make his own statement about trust.

He had an idea.

:::

He moved stealthily into the room where Iona was busy perusing an old tome. He did not wish to come up behind her or startle her so he stopped short, keeping what he knew were ten feet of distance between them. Besides, all he needed was her to suddenly whirl around with a spinning back fist, spin kick, or a wrenching shoulder throw. It would be funny, in the end, once things were sorted out, but it would also hurt like hell.

“M’lady,” he said softly. “I apologize for interrupting. You fell from my sight. I wanted to know that you were safe. And also…”

Pieran fell silent. A pained smile crossed his face and it was just then when Iona noticed his wavy brown hair, tickling his eyes and flowing over his shoulders like melted chocolate. “It seems that I am at the end of……my scrungie.”

He smiled again in painful shyness, cheesily holding out a narrow, five-inch ribbon of royal blue, what had previously held his hair in a ponytail. “Would you be so kind to assist me in….corralling this mess?”

He did not give her time to answer but stepped quickly within the distance he’d placed between them and as he came within her reach quickly turned around and knelt on bended knee for the convenience of her reach. He kneeled at her feet, his back facing her now so that she was free to do whatever she wanted. Even his deadly short sword was hers to take. It would be easy to draw it out and across his throat in one swift stroke. But he did not move and in that time he belonged entirely to her. Yet in case she were more amenable to his request than to his demise, he dangled the silken lash above his right shoulder, waiting for her to take it, if that were her pleasure.
This message was last edited by the player at 09:39, Fri 20 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 56 posts
Fri 20 Aug 2004
at 11:17
  • msg #382

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Johhny B. Hope:
Feeling at ease again, Johnny smiled, shrugging. "Hey, that's what friends are for." Dramatic pause. "Well, that and decapitating hostile vampires. Now, let's go and check in on how the others are passing time."


The weak smile Alex had been wearing grew wider and warmer at his comment.  Her previous foul mood seemed to be gone, the sparkle in her eyes was back.

"Amen to that."

She turned and walked back into the temple, pausing a few steps inside the door.

"Uh...  Where did everyone go?"  She said as she surveyed the now empty prayer hall.
Director Compton
GM, 71 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 20 Aug 2004
at 12:05
  • msg #383

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

The golden and glass hourglass, about 3 feet tall hung on the wall behind where the altar once stood.

To the right of the timepiece, a door stood slightly open where once there was only wall.
This message was last edited by the GM at 12:36, Fri 20 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 107 posts
Fri 20 Aug 2004
at 12:30
  • msg #384

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Having followed Alexis to the hall, Johnny also wondered where the rest of the troupe was - No splitting up! he though, smiling a bit. Listening for telltale noises, looking for open doors. "Can't you like...sniff them out?" Johnny asked, turning to see if Iain had actually tagged along.
Raven Cantrell
player, 73 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 20 Aug 2004
at 13:15
  • msg #385

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

“If and when the rest them find their way back,” Raven said to Dren as they surveyed the small room. “And assuming they don’t end up as some snack for a roaming bloodsucker, I plan to bring them up to speed. I don’t know if we can trust them but, I think they’re entitled to know as much as we do about what we may be up against.”

Raven ran her hand along the desk. “They banished her to something called The Cave of Regret. When they marched her out of here, they were heading north. Maybe she’s the Priest we’re supposed to talk to. She was dressed like the other priests. Hopefully whatever they did to imprison her not only kept her locked away, but also kept the vampires from getting to her.” Raven gave Dren a serious look. “Unless something has wiped them out in the last 40 years or so, there are more vampires than the ones we encountered earlier – a lot more.”

She delicately picked the book up from the desk and tried to make the text out in the dim light of the windowless room. Looking up, Raven seemed struck by a thought. “Have you noticed – there are no remains of any type of light sources anywhere? No candles, no lanterns, no sconces on the walls – nothing to indicate how they used to light their way. That… bothers me.” She looked at the book once more, “I think this is some kind of journal. Their language is similar to Sumerian but, a little different.” Raven sighed, “Given time, I’m sure I could do a proper translation but, given the circumstances I’ll try to do a down and dirty quick version.” In the back of her mind, Raven was thinking of how potentially dangerous an improper translation could be. She knew she couldn’t spend her usual time on it but, she was afraid of missing important details.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:23, Fri 20 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 113 posts
Fri 20 Aug 2004
at 13:44
  • msg #386

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain had followed a few steps behind, making no more noise than a shadow.

"As a matter of fact, I could... But I think the door over there is our first clue as to where everyone has gone." He replied, pointing at the opening in the wall that wasn't there when they left.

Approaching the door, he commented: "Yup, Raven's definitely in here."
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 13:44, Fri 20 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 58 posts
Fri 20 Aug 2004
at 18:49
  • msg #387

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alex walked over to the door and poked her head inside the room.  Spying Dren and Raven inside, she leant against the doorframe.  Despite recent events, she was hoping that there was still a chance of friendship with the pair.

"Any indication where this high priest we're looking for might be?"  She asked conversationally, offering a pleasant smile.
Iona McLean
player, 63 posts
Fri 20 Aug 2004
at 22:42
  • msg #388

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran Swift:
Pieran fell silent. A pained smile crossed his face and it was just then when Iona noticed his wavy brown hair, tickling his eyes and flowing over his shoulders like melted chocolate. “It seems that I am at the end of……my scrungie.”

He smiled again in painful shyness, cheesily holding out a narrow, five-inch ribbon of royal blue, what had previously held his hair in a ponytail. “Would you be so kind to assist me in….corralling this mess?”


Iona had no idea of the thoughts behind Pieran's unexpected action. Instead, she was floored by his bright blue eyes. Ye gods... Her face made a brave imitation of a fire truck - that is, it went brightly red. 'Flustered' didn't even begin to cover Iona's state of mind.

Pieran Swift:
He did not give her time to answer but stepped quickly within the distance he’d placed between them and as he came within her reach quickly turned around and knelt on bended knee for the convenience of her reach. He kneeled at her feet, his back facing her now so that she was free to do whatever she wanted.


As she desperately willed her fingers to work properly, her thoughts danced around in her mind. What on earth am I doing with his hair in my hands? What on earth is he doing, kneeling like some knight out of a fairytale? She was still trying to make the oh-so-complicated movements to tie a simple knot on the blue ribbon.

Galahad, she thought, that's who he reminds me of. Or maybe the father, Lancelot.

Finally. She straightened the ribbon, and tapped him gently on the shoulder, thinking, I wonder who his Guinivere is... where does his loyalty and devotion lie?

"There you go," she said, managing not to sound too breathless. "I... er, there wasn't anything in here. Or anyone," she added, darting a glance to his face. "Just these books. I thought they could tell us something useful. Raven might be interested in them too." She nodded in the direction they had come from. "How about the other side?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 86 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 21 Aug 2004
at 01:47
  • msg #389

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alexis Taylor:
"Any indication where this high priest we're looking for might be?"  She asked conversationally, offering a pleasant smile.


Dren shrugged his initial response, it wasn't warm and open but it wasn't a cold shoulder either, "Raven thinks th'lass was carried off t'th'North, in The Cave of Regret. She also found a book she's gonna read over. Might tell us somethin'. Unless it reads The High Priestess in the the Castle - Aaaaaaagh!" he flashed a clever smile at Raven before glancing back at Alex's reaction.
Pieran Swift
player, 56 posts
Sat 21 Aug 2004
at 02:15
  • msg #390

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Pieran rose, facing her. His eyes pierced her with a gaze of arrows. He nodded and offered a salaam of blessing. She had tied the ribbon tight; it would serve fine. But more, he could smell the scent her hands imparted to his hair. It was sweet and it pleased him, which he revealed to her with his smile.

“Thank you. You are kind. I really ought to use a modern elastic appliance. But I prefer the traditional method. The use of ribbon comes from a time when men…and women, cared for one another more than for themselves. Life was…communal then. Not isolated like today. And isolation is the mother of suspicion.

“But forgive my philosophy. Did you find anything to your interest?”


Iona McLean typed:

quote:
I... er, there wasn't anything in here. Or anyone. Just these books. I thought they could tell us something useful. Raven might be interested in them too." She nodded in the direction they had come from. "How about the other side?"


Pieran tilted his head in the direction she’d indicated. His eyes never left her. "By..." 'your leave’ he began but his thought corrected him. ..."After you," he smiled.
This message was last edited by the player at 02:26, Sat 21 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 74 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 21 Aug 2004
at 02:49
  • msg #391

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alexis Taylor:
"Any indication where this high priest we're looking for might be?"  She asked conversationally, offering a pleasant smile.


Back in the secret room, Raven was startled by Alex’s voice. She looked up from the book to see the others standing by the door.

Dren Telarwin:
"Raven thinks th'lass was carried off t'th'North, in The Cave of Regret. She also found a book she's gonna read over. Might tell us somethin'. Unless it reads The High Priestess in the the Castle - Aaaaaaagh!" he flashed a clever smile at Raven before glancing back at Alex's reaction.


Raven smiled at Dren. His humor was a welcome break from the tension that had been building in her since she’d found the second necklace – rapidly followed by the revelation about Iain. “Actually,” she looked from the group at the door, to Dren, and then back again. “I think there’s a few things we all need to discuss, and several things I should tell you. Maybe we could all go back to the prayer room, and I’ll tell you what I know so far.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 108 posts
Sat 21 Aug 2004
at 06:45
  • msg #392

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   "Whatever you say, I guess," Johnny said, looking around himself. Things were starting to get excessively confusing for him, and he couldn't really think of any clever one-liners, so he went out into the prayer room ahead of the others, casually tracing the strange C inscription with his finger, trying to figure out what it could be.
   Looking up after a brief moment, he turned to the others. "If you care for a wild guess - these guys worship the sun, right? Now, the logic counterpart to the sun is the moon, and with a vivid imagination, this C does resemble a waning - or growing - moon. The word werewolf springs to mind - while vampires, being creatures of the night and all, would also be fond of the moon and its night."
This message was last edited by the player at 06:46, Sat 21 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 59 posts
Sat 21 Aug 2004
at 16:51
  • msg #393

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren Telarwin:
"...Unless it reads The High Priestess in the the Castle - Aaaaaaagh!" he flashed a clever smile at Raven before glancing back at Alex's reaction.


Alex smiled briefly at Dren's quip, then turned to look at Raven as she spoke.

Raven Cantrell:
“I think there’s a few things we all need to discuss, and several things I should tell you. Maybe we could all go back to the prayer room, and I’ll tell you what I know so far.”


She nodded in agreement and followed Johnny into the prayer room.  Johnny's wild guess about the marking did make a kind of sense, although she was hoping he was wrong about werewolves.  Not only were they tough critters to deal with, but she would prefer to not feel like she was on the set of the next Underworld movie.
Raven Cantrell
player, 75 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 21 Aug 2004
at 16:54
  • msg #394

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Raven followed the others back to the main prayer room and stood near the alter. Her voice had an authoritative confidence as she slipped into her lecture mode. She had not had much of an opportunity to do that since she’d left the Foundation. The only thing missing were slides and a laser pointer. “Whatever destroyed the village was supernatural in nature. It caught them by surprise, partly because they were a peaceful people, but also because they had magic to protect them. A powerful protection spell was cast on a model of the town a very long time ago. For some reason, that protection spell failed.”

“The necklace that Dren took from the laughing vampire used to belong to one of the town’s priests.” Raven’s face grew pale as her hand went to her throat. She closed her eyes for a moment, like she was in pain. When she spoke again, her voice was quieter. “One of the last impressions I got from that necklace… I knew what the priest was thinking, and I felt what he was feeling when that creature killed him.” Raven looked at Iain, “I’m sorry if you were bothered by my reaction to you, but having your nature revealed so soon after I’d had that experience was… really bad timing, to say the least.”

Raven took a deep breath and returned to addressing the group, her orator’s voice once again in place. “A woman was put on trial here in this temple. I think she may have been another priest. She was dressed like the others but, the rest of the priests were all men – at least all the ones I saw. Their language is reminiscent of Sumerian so I can recognize some words and phrases but, not everything. Given time - that I’m sure we don’t have - I could probably translate most, if not all of it. I know they thought her a heretic because she was predicting their community’s destruction. They sentenced her to the Cave of Regret. She was led away in shame, heading north from this temple. She seemed to accept her fate and went willingly. She was not restrained by chains or anything else. They even had porters carrying what I assume were her belongings to imprison with her.”

“I’m not sure how much time passed but, at some point after her banishment this temple was attacked by dozens of vampires - dozens.” Raven repeated the word, letting the emphasis sink in to the rest of the group. “That little band we encountered earlier was part of the siege, and believe me, siege is the appropriate word. They seemed determined to destroy the temple but they gave up after only managing to crack and break off the over-hanging part of the roof. This stone temple was going to require more effort to destroy then they were willing to put out. There was one vampire among them that was different – larger, stronger. He’s the one that carved that symbol on the alter before he toppled it over. I don’t know what that symbol means. I wish I did. As far as I could tell, there was just the one priest left here when the vampires attacked but, there were several priests present at the heretic’s trial. You can even surmise from the living quarters that are attached to this temple that there used to be more. I don’t know what became of them. All of that happened about 40 to 50 years ago.”

“Some things to ponder – the hourglass is obviously magical and it’s very old. It might even pre-date this temple. There’s a sunburst on the hourglass with seven rays of light. I don’t think that’s a coincidence. One of the things the priest said when he condemned the heretic, Raven hesitated while she replayed it in her mind. “I hope I’ve translated this correctly. He said, “ Not even the Sands of Time will help her now.” Raven looked at the hourglass before returning her attention to the group.

“These people called themselves Solrites and they weren’t exactly human but, they were humanoid. Their skin is a kind of copper color, like they have a permanent tan. Their fingers are elongated and their nails have sharp, hardened tips. Not so much like claws. My guess would be that would’ve been something that aided them in digging in the dirt, in an earlier phase of their evolution. This community was mostly farmers. The rituals they performed on this alter all had to do with good harvests and weather. Most Solrites have light colored hair. The dark-haired ones are an anomaly. The heretic was a pretty woman with long blonde hair. She appeared to be in her twenties or thirties.”

“Some Solrites could pass for human, especially if they wore gloves. The vampires however - well you saw them. They’re like vampires from our dimension. They’re not vamped versions of Solrites, they’re vamped versions of humans. They even spoke like us, instead of the language of the Solrites. One of the vampires we fought complained, These Solrites hurt. He was referring to us and his friend correctly informed him that we weren’t Solrites. The vamps are accustomed to prey that doesn’t fight back. Also, the impressions that I got from the vampire, since he essentially was the owner of the necklace for the last 50 years, showed me that they’ve been living off the Rodents of Unusual Size that we’ve seen scurrying around here. That’s been their only food source for half a century.”

“The vampire attack on the temple happened during the day. In fact, it was a day very much like this one – heavily overcast. I think Iain proved earlier why vampires usually would be reluctant to venture out, even on an overcast day.”

“And finally, Pieran said it was high noon when we first arrived. It took us about two hours before we circled back to the town square and Iain got his little sun exposure. I was looking at the clouds when they opened up to reveal the sun. It was still directly above us, at high noon.”

Raven had an urge to ask, Any questions, but these were not corporate suits that she was trying to convince to fund a dig. That meant any questions this group did ask had a much better chance of sounding intelligent. The suits only interests always revolved around, How much is this going to cost us, and how much can we expect to make? They were not unlike Dren in that regard but, with Dren the profits were split between the two of them. With the suits, they took all the profits and gave her a stipend. Being your own boss had its advantages.
Iain R. Short
player, 114 posts
Sat 21 Aug 2004
at 18:03
  • msg #395

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

"So, basically, we are in the land of the eternal sun?" Iain sighs: "And I thought living in California was bad..."

Then he becomes serious: "OK, the main problem I see here is: dozens of vampires against seven of us? Not good odds, even against vampires weakened by a century of starvation. Our best chance, as far as I can tell, is to sneak into that cave, quietly free the guardian, and get the hell out before they notice. And, hope that this guardian chick knows how to send us back."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 110 posts
Sun 22 Aug 2004
at 00:31
  • msg #396

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   "Stealth sounds like a good idea - of course, our current plan has got more holes than your average swiss cheese, but I guess we'll manage, one way or another." Johnny scratched his neck idly. "If any of you are packing any other super-powers, I guess this might be the time to mention it. I don't think my five-hundred dollars and Alexander Pope's complete works will get us very far."
   Looking through his bag, Johnny found a few other cherry-surprises - namely a deck of cards. He retrieved one of them, offering it to Iain - "Want to split?"
Pieran Swift
player, 57 posts
Sun 22 Aug 2004
at 07:19
  • msg #397

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

The sound of the reassembled party drew Iona toward their chamber. Pieran followed close behind. They arrived in time to hear Raven's talk.
Dren Telarwin
player, 87 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 22 Aug 2004
at 13:02
  • msg #398

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren watched in awe and pride as Raven executed her presentation like the expert her knew her to be. Every now and again he would look to the rest of the group for indications that her credentials were no longer in question. Ironically this was the part he liked, the part when Raven gather's all of her information and then throws out one long compleated report. Other people in the past would point out detail after detail, all meaningless to him, but not Raven. She didn't clutter his mind with the small stuff or distract him with some fragmented triva that he would forget when the importance should have been made clear, in all his years of Relic Hunting he'd never trusted anyone to be as perfectly professional.

Now, if I can get her to wear more shorts... he thought to himself watching her pace back and forth.
Iain R. Short
player, 115 posts
Sun 22 Aug 2004
at 13:25
  • msg #399

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Johnny B. Hope:
"Want to split?"


"Sure, why not..." Iain split the deck and looked at the card:

"Ace of diamonds." He announced. "Esoterically, it means... Absolutely nothing, if I recall."

He smiled. "You know, for a second, I thought I'd draw an ace of spades... Guess it's my lucky day."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 111 posts
Sun 22 Aug 2004
at 14:51
  • msg #400

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   Johnny B. Hope did not take the deck back, but let Iain hold it. "Ace of Spades, you say? Close call - fourth card from its Diamond counterpart - between them are Jacks Five, Clubs Ten and a Joker." He smiled noncommitally, looking at the deck in Iain's cold hands. "Yeah, that's my big secret - I don't have fangs, I don't screw the home time, but I cheat at poker. I know the exact succession of cards in that deck by memory, and unless you're darn good at it, shuffling won't help you much. Plese do check the cards though - maybe I am getting out of shape. Only a single one of the cards are tagged though, helps me keep track - feel free to try to find it."

   Johnny coughed the slighest bit and checked the time of his cellular phone. "So, Raven, feel like taking head?"
This message was last edited by the player at 14:54, Sun 22 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 77 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 22 Aug 2004
at 15:19
  • msg #401

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain R. Short:
"So, basically, we are in the land of the eternal sun?" Iain sighs: "And I thought living in California was bad..."


“If it’s any consolation, we also seem to be in perpetual cloud cover. Which is good for you, but unfortunately leaves us open to being attacked by the vampires at any time they choose. That break in the cloud cover that exposed you wasn’t natural. The clouds directly above us actually froze in place for a moment while other, more distant clouds continued to move normally. There are still a lot of things that I can’t explain.” In archaeological terms, Raven was standing in the middle of the discovery of a lifetime – a completely new race of people with their own culture. Part of her would love the opportunity to study who these people were. Even though the town is destroyed, a proper excavation of the site could reveal much. The temple alone, with all the books and manuscripts to be translated… she could devote years to learning about the Solrites.

“I’ve found what I believe is a journal. I’m hoping it will provide some more answers for us. It will take me at least a couple of hours to do a cursory translation though, and that’s if I just concentrate on the last few entries. I’m assuming those entries will have the most bearing on our current situation.” Raven fished her notebook and pen out of her backpack and chose a corner of the prayer room that seemed to have the best light. “I’ll let you know when I have something,” she said, as she sat cross-legged on the floor. She spread both the journal and her notebook out in front of her and began to read and make notes.

Johnny B. Hope:
"So, Raven, feel like taking head?"


Raven seemed oblivious to the fact that she’d even been spoken to, all of her attention was focused on the book in front of her.
Director Compton
GM, 73 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 22 Aug 2004
at 15:29
  • msg #402

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

The scratching sound of little clawed feet scampering on the stone floor echoed in the quiet prayer chamber. One of the large rodents had scooted in through the open door and taken note of the interlopers. It stood on its hind legs and raised itself to its full height of nearly two feet tall. It sniffed the air and looked at the group, and then deciding they were nothing to fear, it scampered off into the undiscovered part of the building; toward the left wing.
Alexis Taylor
player, 60 posts
Sun 22 Aug 2004
at 17:18
  • msg #403

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alex listened quietly as Raven spelt out what she had learned so far.  The woman had an incredible intelligence and a remarkable eye for detail, both useful traits in a place like this.  Alex, for one, was glad she was here.  As Raven wrapped up, Alex's attention began to drift, her gaze settling on Dren.  He was stood watching as Raven gave her speech and looked incredibly proud of his archeologist friend.  She wondered what the pair had been through together to form such a close bond.

Alex closed her eyes and looked away, a sharp pang of pain in her chest.  Her train of thought had led her straight to a memory she had done her best to bury.

Damn that girl!

All the hard work she had done to hide away the memories of her past had been undone in a single speech.  A few words from Iona and all they had all come bubbling up, clamouring for attention inside her mind.

Alex forced her eyes open and took a calming breath.  Now was not the time for this.  She needed to find something else to focus on, and leave the mental breakdown for later.  Searching the room, her eyes fell upon the door to the left wing.  That, she decided, would do nicely.

Taking a step forward, she looked to the other unoccupied members of the group.

"Anyone else fancy coming along?" She asked, gesturing towards the door.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:24, Sun 22 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 116 posts
Sun 22 Aug 2004
at 18:46
  • msg #404

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Iain, who was just looking that way with a pensive look, commented: "Count me in. I could use something to focus my mind on... "
Johnny B. Hope
player, 112 posts
Sun 22 Aug 2004
at 19:38
  • msg #405

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

   A bit uncertain, Johnny replied: "Well, guess you need someone to duck behind your backs if something comes up. If you stay around here, Dren, and give us a loud, shrill shriek if something comes up...? We'll try not to wander to far, won't we?"

   Johnny sharpened a nice, long piece of wood and kept it at hand, in case someone decided his blood was running in the wrong veins.
Dren Telarwin
player, 88 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 23 Aug 2004
at 02:08
  • msg #406

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Dren nodded in agreement to the idea of others looking around while he stayed behind, "Best I be 'ere, any'ow." looking back at Raven he noted "She's in th'Zone, as I like t'call it. 'Ole place can come crashin' down o'top 'er and she'd still b'readin'." turning back to the three he nodded "An dinna worry about us," drawing a gun for empahsis he added "If ya 'ear Thunder, then y'can come runnin'!" putting the gun back up he slipped his pack off and rested it against the fallen alter as he began to examine the debris around the room.
Alexis Taylor
player, 61 posts
Mon 23 Aug 2004
at 10:02
  • msg #407

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alex nodded to Dren and walked over to the door, reaching for the handle.  Wrapping her hand around the doorknob, she paused for a moment, then swung the door open.  She stepped through, evaluating her surroundings, alert for anything untoward.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:41, Mon 23 Aug 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 75 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 23 Aug 2004
at 11:59
  • msg #408

Re: Episode 1.01:  Dead City

Alex opened the door with ease. There was a hole, chewed and clawed, through the lower portion of the door that was approximately large rodent sized. Since nothing leaped at her, Alex, Iain and Johnny stepped through the opening.
Director Compton
GM, 76 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 23 Aug 2004
at 17:50
  • msg #409

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

In the rooms to the left side of the temple there were two storerooms. Stacks of benches, cleaning supplies like brooms and buckets, filled these rooms.

A third room was full of bagged grain, which the rodents seemed to be enjoying. There were containers on shelves sealed with a tight fitting stopper and a waxy coating over top. Several small barrels and a couple of kegs with spigots were in the darkened corner of the room.

The last room was the apparent kitchen. Wood was stacked near the stone hearth and beehive shaped oven. It was rotted and covered in mushrooms, resembling more the forest floor then fuel for a fire. A stone topped table and a basin were along the wall, most likely used for food preparation and cleaning.

The one rat that looked in at the group a few moments before was on one of the grain sacks. It leaped toward the door when they entered and tried to run past to get away.
This message was last edited by the GM at 17:53, Mon 23 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 113 posts
Mon 23 Aug 2004
at 17:54
  • msg #410

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Oh, look," Johnny commented drily, walking slowly around the room. "This place was about as interesting as my basement, before my crazed aunt moved in anyway." He moved towards the sealed containers, picking one at random and carefully examined it for any clues as to what it contained - tags, weight, smell.
Director Compton
GM, 78 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 23 Aug 2004
at 18:00
  • msg #411

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

The sealed jars opened with a minimal effort. They contained dried preserved food - fruits and beans and dried meat that looked like beef jerky. These stored foods still look like you could eat it. It was not rotten, a testament to the skills of preservation these people had. The two of the small kegs in the corner had a dark liquid in them that smelled like ale or strong beer. The last one of the small kegs had something more akin to whiskey in it.
Alexis Taylor
player, 62 posts
Mon 23 Aug 2004
at 18:01
  • msg #412

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex picked her way through the rooms, deftly stepping out of the way when the oversized rat made its bid for freedom.

"Lets hope all the natural inhabitants of this dump aren't quite so oversized." She remarked, eyebrow raised, a slight smile on her face.

With a quick glance at Johnny as he sorted through the old food supplies, Alex took a few soft steps towards Iain.

"Are you alright? You looked preoccupied earlier." She asked quietly.
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 21:06, Mon 23 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 117 posts
Mon 23 Aug 2004
at 19:00
  • msg #413

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain looked a bit embarassed: "It's nothing really, I'm just worried that there could be problems with the... Differences in our diet." Though maybe 'worried that friends will eventually start looking like happy meals with legs' would cover it better.
Alexis Taylor
player, 63 posts
Mon 23 Aug 2004
at 21:01
  • msg #414

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Oh.  That."  Alex shifted uncomfortably, brushing a strand of hair away from her face.  "I guess we'll have to hope that we get out of here before that becomes an... issue."  Shooting him an embarrassed smile, she turned to look at Johnny.

"Find anything interesting?"
Johnny B. Hope
player, 114 posts
Mon 23 Aug 2004
at 21:06
  • msg #415

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   Not quite feeling in the playful mood, Johnny replied bluntly: "Well, to answer your question with less than four sentences - nope. That is, unless you feel like eating aeons old not-all-that-well-preserved food. Is there any ground we haven't covered yet?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 64 posts
Mon 23 Aug 2004
at 21:14
  • msg #416

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex blinked in surprise at Johnny's terse answer; she had been expecting some sort of smart-aleck reply to her question.  It left her floored for a few moments, unsure of how to respond.

"No - no, I think that's it."  She waved her hand in the vague direction of the prayer hall.  "I...  We should probably head back, then."
This message was last edited by the player at 21:24, Mon 23 Aug 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 58 posts
Tue 24 Aug 2004
at 00:49
  • msg #417

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Pieran whispered something to Iona before moving past the others and exiting the temple completely. He reckoned Iona would be safe near Raven and Dren, and he felt confident that Iain wasn’t going to tear out any of their throats, let alone Iona’s with Johnny and Alexis so near.

So he left her on her own and went about his business. Besides, Dren and Raven were doing their thing while Johnny, Iain, and Alexis were having a powwow of their own. They didn’t need him for anything.

And with that, Pieran left the group, stepping outside the temple and around to the rear, where the sound of a babbling brook drew his curiosity.

He found it very near the building and to his delight, discovered that it emptied into a small pond. The water was cool and fresh and the pond inviting. Small fish played hide and seek among the reeds and lilies clinging near the edge; too bad none of the fish were large enough for a fish fry.

Beyond the pond were the overgrown remains of the temple’s agricultural beds. Five trees stood rooted in the hoary earth, each of them bearing fruit of a kind he did not recognize. They smelled pleasant enough but so did some poisons he knew. He would mention the fruit trees to the party later.

Satisfied that he was alone, Pieran moved back toward the pond and with a final glance around on all fronts, he very hurriedly stripped down to his birthday suit and waded into the refreshing water. He was long overdue to wash away the Swamp of his previous adventure. His one regret was in untying his hair so soon after Iona helped him tie it back into place. But he needed to wash it and besides, he was used to tying it himself. He’d get a good swim and put everything back in place before anyone noticed. He hoped...
This message was last edited by the player at 05:29, Tue 24 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 116 posts
Tue 24 Aug 2004
at 05:41
  • msg #418

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   "Yup," was all Johnny said, trailing Alex' side back to the troupé. Back with the gang, remembering the delightful book he had brought with himself, he quoted his favourite passage rather quietly, though not seeing quite how it applied to the situation. Hours of waiting might be the occasion, but not quite - for some reason, he couldn't stop thinking of the last four lines.

   "Hope humbly then; with trembling pinions soar;
Wait the great teacher death, and God adore.
What future bliss, he gives not thee to know,
But gives that hope to be thy blessing now.
Hope springs eternal in the human breast:
Man never is, but always to be blest:
The soul, uneasy and confin’d from home,
Rests and expatiates in a life to come.
"


   Lapsing back out of his mental adventure- it took concentration to recollect such a paragraph precisely - he shrugged, looking towards the others. "Alexander Pope," he explained. "Rather smashing poet."
Alexis Taylor
player, 66 posts
Tue 24 Aug 2004
at 12:44
  • msg #419

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

For the second time in a few minutes, Johnny had surprised Alex.  Somehow, she had never thought that the confessed gambler would have a liking for poetry.  Maybe it was the cocksure attitude, the off-putting smirk, or possibly it was the fact that she had never imagined a man who liked poetry to wear such painfully tight leather trousers.

"I'll take your word for it."  Her tone was serious, and perhaps a little sad.  There had never been time for frivolities like poetry when she was younger.  It had all been about the training.

Her eyes fell on Raven, who was still studying the book intently.  How long is this going to take?  She wondered to herself, looking around at the others.  A brief frown crossed her face when she realised someone was missing.

"Where's Pieran?"
Johnny B. Hope
player, 117 posts
Tue 24 Aug 2004
at 20:20
  • msg #420

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alexis Taylor:

"Where's Pieran?"


   Thoughtfully gazing off into nowhere, unconsciously toying with his decorative knife, Johnny replied: "Ehm, well...certainly not around. Bloody hell, why do people keep dissappearing?"

   He suddenly felt a rush of reality creeping up on him. Here he was, sitting with some few-hours-ago strangers, idly chatting about their visit to an ancient, trans-dimensional culture and the vampiric threat. Man, what's at work here?

   A few weeks ago, he had been happily gambling away in the more dimly lit parts of New York, his most serious worry being what socks to wear. What did this mean? What opportunities did this situation present, short of getting killed before my thirtieth birthday?

   It was strange, really - you could, and it didn't take much time either, get used to more or less any situation. It could sometimes be difficult to understand how people held out months of war, artillery barrage and images torturing your mind, both awake and in whatever sparse sleep you could get. While things weren't getting that dire yet, he had more or less faced the facts: He had been thrown into the conflict of others, challenged to save a few worlds - or, he might have gone raving mad, which seemed like a more rational explanation. Either way, he was determined to make the best of everything.

   "So, are things coming along, girls? I'm feeling spanking ready to get things done here."
Pieran Swift
player, 60 posts
Wed 25 Aug 2004
at 05:26
  • msg #421

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Pieran emerged from his swim, refreshed and renewed. The water had been cold and the breezes on his skin provoked more than a few goose bumps. He slicked off as much water as he could, wishing that his pack were a fabled “Bag of Holding,” a Mary Poppins-esque sack with three times more interior volume that its exterior allowed. ‘O, for a thick, fluffy, terrycloth bathrobe,’ he pined, as he withdrew a small towel that had seen better days.

He redressed but let his hair fall free. It was nasty to pony it while wet. ‘You owe Iona an apology,’ he reminded himself.

As he made his way back he caught sight of something intriguing…


Pieran entered the temple once more, crossing toward the main group. His weapons were slung relaxed, his jacket draped over one arm. His thick hair was very damp and it clung stubbornly to his cheeks and shoulders, leaving grand wet stains there and down his back.

Alexis Taylor typed:

quote:
“Where’s Pieran?”


“Not far away,” he replied. “My apologies for interrupting. There is a freshwater stream behind the temple, if anyone is interested. There is also a small pond suitable for bathing. The water seems drinkable...so far. Beyond is a small grove of fruit trees. I did not test any of the fruit but from the bird pecks I am prepared to gamble that they are safe to eat. But then, I don’t recall hearing any birds, so, before anyone thinks the serpent is tempting you to the forbidden fruit, this caveat: proceed at your own risk.

“There is also a path that leads away from here. It follows the stream for a while. I did not follow the path; it is mostly overgrown now, more like an animal path today. But it once was a path for men. Stone steps remain part of the way. The path leads vaguely to the north. When the Lady Raven is finished with her studies, see that she is informed.

“If you’ll excuse me, I must go fashion some equipment.”


He offered a slight nod to the party and moved softly away, pausing beside Iona. He leaned in close to her, murmuring gently beside her ear.

Finished speaking, he made his exit into the darker area of the temple.
This message was last edited by the player at 05:29, Wed 25 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 119 posts
Wed 25 Aug 2004
at 14:48
  • msg #422

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain, nodded his head toward the left wing of the temple. “We found some store rooms and the kitchen.” he said. “There was a pantry also. The rats have gotten into their grain but they had some food stored in containers as well. If you don’t want to trust the water Pieran found, there were some kegs of ale and I think some well-aged whiskey on tap.  Vampires to not have much need for … solid food, so it does not surprise me these have been left untouched.” He looked a bit uncomfortable as he spoke of eating.
Dren Telarwin
player, 89 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 25 Aug 2004
at 16:38
  • msg #423

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain R. Short:
“...there were some kegs of ale and I think some well-aged whiskey on tap.”

Dren emerged from the room Raven first found holding a small diorama of the town saying "Ale and W'iskey?!? 40 some years old? Sounds interestin'!" The diorama showed the town as relatively square. The primary locations seem to be the town square (the sun with 7 rays is drawn there) this temple, an area that looks like it could be a market place to the south and another structure in the northeast section that could be the town leaders building. Around the parameter of the town are several markers that seem to mark the city limits of the community. This model seemed to have been partly crushed in one area as Dren set it next to the alter before looking back at Raven then noting everyone's reaction to the diorama he looked at it himself "T'was crushed w'en I found it," he explained quickly as if someone were just about to accuse him, or more like he was used to being accused, "Figuerin' it might give us an idea as t'where t'look next."
Raven Cantrell
player, 79 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 25 Aug 2004
at 19:06
  • msg #424

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven set her pen down and put the journal aside as she picked up the notebook that she had been scribbling in for the past couple of hours. “This is still kind of rough but it’s as close as I’m going to get without spending a lot more time on it.” She didn’t really look to see if anyone was still in the room with her before she began to read aloud.

“Fall harvest report: The grain is green and with health. Should make fine bread and mead. If not rain in two sunpaths, call for moisture…”

“Wait, let me skip this,” she said as she ran her finger down the page, skimming the text.

“Arro Uysses  infest south granary, need to clean them out…”

“Skip that too.”

Here we go:

“New priestess making claims of death and doom again. Meeting with town headsman to discuss options. She had such promise and insight. First female in High Council. May be too much pressure and we not want females in such position again maybe. Her name, not deserving of such a position, will not be inscribed till her worth is proved.”

“Tithe to High Council not good. Townfolk fear Shield Stones fail, as the priestess is claiming. Not possible. Shield Stones never fail. Protection after they come was needed. Night activation is flawless. None of the life-drinkers ever survive in town after dark. We watch them try and die. Task Demare with observing Shield Stone power, just to be certain.”

“At High Noon ritual, she spoke of death coming to town unstopped. Situation out of hand will convene Town Tribunal.”

“Town tribunal held, Demare prove to all that Shield Stones are sound and safe. Priestess named “heretic” and the Cave of Regret to mend her ways. Thirty sunpaths with the directed prayer, The High Council will ask Sol for guidance for her or she will be released from service to Sol.”

“Former priestess began time in Cave of Regret. Sol shine upon her and guide her.”

“Heavy cloud cover not called for and moisture does not come. So unusual and Resmious will confirm proper spell for moisture completed. Our young acolyte is forgetful and will be teached properly.”

“Demare not present for High Noon ritual, for he was to bring his Staff of Sol. High Console will punish him when he returns. Resmious had his Staff of Sol, so ritual was completed, but we did not have three to chant.”

“Thankfully, Sol shines upon us and is forgiving.”

“This day is long and cool, but no moisture comes. Resmious can not be found and the acolyte is waiting for the lesson. Strange. Sent acolyte to find him.”

“Life-drinkers! Many life-drinkers when not at night. Resmious dead and his staff is destroyed. Acolyte escaped, but his staff was taken by the Life-drinkers. Town market was a massacred, Town headsmen come to me for help, but the Shield Stones only work at nightfall. This day will not end!”

“Several spins of the Sands of Time tell me that it has been two sunpaths, but Sol does not move. Sol has forsaken us and the clouds shield the life-drinkers. Solerites that stay in their homes are safe.”

“The life drinkers are burning the town, one dwelling at a time! The people either die in the flames or run and are captured for the life-drinkers food. We are doomed as the young priestess predicted.”

“Sol, complete your journey. Save us all!”

Raven set her notebook down and picked up the journal. “There’s actually a crude drawing of that Staff of Sol in the journal.” Raven held the book up so everyone could see the picture.



She walked over and held the drawing in the book next to the hourglass so everyone could compare the two. “It’s similar to the hourglass except the hourglass has 12 circles instead of 6.”

The golden and glass hourglass was about 3 feet tall. It was inscribed with images of the moon and stars on one base, while the other base had the sun radiating down onto an embossed field that was at the center pivot point. There was what kind of looked like a 3, or a sideways W on the left side. On the right side was an M, or perhaps an E that was facing down. A connecting arch with 12 small circles spanned the field between the symbols on the ends. Atop the center was a sunburst that had seven rays of light extending from the center.

Raven finally took notice of the others in the room. “What’s that? she said when she saw the model Dren had placed on the alter. She walked over to take a closer look.
Iona McLean
player, 66 posts
Wed 25 Aug 2004
at 21:58
  • msg #425

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

After Pieran had departed, Iona hung back in the prayer hall with Raven and Dren. She'd picked up on the bad vibes from Alex after her earlier musings on the issue of morality and souls, and this - combined with the group's immediate distrust of Iain after his being 'outed' - had Iona somewhat concerned. She needed a moment to consider her options.

And so, while Raven was lost in translation and Dren did the explorer thing, Iona sat down on one of the few remaining serviceable benches. Iain's vampirism and Raven's psychometric abilities explained the oddities she'd felt about them. But Alex was still an enigma, as well as Pieran. Though I doubt Pieran will turn out to be a demon, like Iain and... She never finished the thought, distracted by the return of the the others.

Pieran:
He offered a slight nod to the party and moved softly away, pausing beside Iona. He leaned in close to her, murmuring gently beside her ear.


She looked back at him with a slight smile, but before she'd had time to react, he'd taken off once more. And then Raven finally provided them with a translation of the book she'd been working on. The picture of the Staff of Sol triggered something in her brain.

"Hang on," she said, bouncing up to her feet. "I've seen that somewhere before." She darted out to the priest's quarters and fetched the book she'd been browsing earlier. "Here." Iona rifled through the pages and showed it to Raven. "My language skills don't cover this particular tongue, but I'd be happy to help in any way I can," she added.
Iona McLean
player, 67 posts
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 05:01
  • msg #426

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun



Iona was still shaken by the narration. She could all too vividly imagine the horror as the town people had to escape their homes, straight into the fangs of waiting vamps. What a horrible way to die! She felt bad for them, and for themselves. Stuck in this land of never ending day, exposed to the creatures of the night and nothing but their collected wits to get them out of there... Oh boy.

Then she noticed the little town model Dren had set on top of the altar, and especially the markers that outlined the town boundaries. The one marked near the temple on the model matched the location of the large oval stone near the road that she'd seen when they first arrived at the temple.

"Oh!" she exclaimed. "Umm, the stones, those Shield Stones... I think we saw one of them down by the road." No need to tell them I saw the stone radiating magic... not just yet anyway. Once you say A, you have to say B, and I'm not about to tell them everything about me. Not if they were going to treat her the way they had treated Iain. How was she supposed to prove she had a soul? Iona didn't even know if she had a soul...!

Again, she pushed these thoughts aside, focusing of the task at hand.
"We have no reason to believe the Stones ever failed. Instead, the sun here has stopped moving and an eternal cloud cover has been put in place. That's a novel approach. I think I read of a demon who tried to hide the sun in an eclipse; if I recall correctly, it actually worked for a short while too. I think it was in LA... Anyway, it would be interesting to know how the Stones work. Maybe they can be adapted to work during day time as well?" Iona looked intrigued by the notion, seemingly just thinking out loud. "I wonder if that young priestess is still in the Cave of Regret..."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 119 posts
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 13:37
  • msg #427

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   "If she still is, I don't think she's going to mind much to stay another few hours - myself, I could need a bite of someting. Want me to bring anything from that storage? Knowing which end of a sword is the hilt doesn't mean you don't need food, after all - though I really don't know with Mr. Swift over there."
   Johnny waited a brief moment to take any orders before he headed off towards the room, scavenging a few handsful of whatever seemed remotely apetisizing.
Raven Cantrell
player, 80 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 13:40
  • msg #428

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven was examining the model of the town when Iona came up to her with another book. Raven took the book and looked at the page Iona had indicated.

Iona McLean:
"We have no reason to believe the Stones ever failed. Instead, the sun here has stopped moving and an eternal cloud cover has been put in place. That's a novel approach.... Anyway, it would be interesting to know how the Stones work. Maybe they can be adapted to work during day time as well?"


“I’m not sure that we can reactivate the stones. This model of the city, that’s what I saw that their ancestors cast that powerful protection spell on so long ago. It appears that over the generations, they kind of forgot that it was the source of their protection. They put it on a shelf and neglected it. A large tome toppled over on top of it, breaking the model and negating the spell. That’s why the shield stones failed. I don’t think these poor fools ever had a clue that something so mundane was going to lead to their demise. I don’t know if they would’ve known how to repeat that protection spell themselves so I don’t hold out a lot of hope for our chances of doing it.”

“Of course, none of that explains why the sun has stopped moving. There’s obviously more at work here. I don’t suppose anyone has come across anything resembling one of these staves of Sol? The journal said one was destroyed and one was taken by the vampires. It also mentioned that they usually have three do the chanting so there might be a third. Those staves seem to be what they used to cast their magic. We may need one to free the Priestess. Assuming she’s still alive. They had planned on imprisoning her for thirty days. It’s been forty to fifty years.”

Raven looked at the book Iona had given her once more. “I think I can translate this, and it shouldn’t take me as long as the journal did. It’s a much shorter passage and I’m starting to get a small grasp of their language. Give me a few minutes.” Raven sat down with the new book and returned to making notes in her notebook.
Iona McLean
player, 69 posts
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 14:39
  • msg #429

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"I don't understand... Didn't it say that 'night activation was flawless'?" Iona looked perplexed. "But you're right, that's not going to solve the underlying problem of non-moving sun."

A grumbling sound from her stomach made her blush in embarrassment. She looked around at the others, to see if they'd noticed anything, and registered their haggard appearance. Looks like I'm not the only one feeling a bit worn out.

"Maybe we should take this opportunity to have a meal and get some rest, while Raven finishes off the books," she suggested. "Can I fetch you anything?" Iona was asking Raven, but automatically glanced towards Dren, sensing that the archaeologist might be too deep in her work to care about anything as trivial as sustenance.
Alexis Taylor
player, 69 posts
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 17:19
  • msg #430

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex noted Pieran's return and watched his departure without saying a word.  Still saying nothing, she strolled over to peer at the model Dren brought out, studying it as Raven told of what she had learnt from the diary.

Johnny B. Hope:
"...Want me to bring anything from that storage? Knowing which end of a sword is the hilt doesn't mean you don't need food, after all - though I really don't know with Mr. Swift over there."


"Thanks, something to eat would be fab."  She said to him with a grateful smile.

Turning back to the model, she let her eyes drift over it, listening to Raven and Iona discuss the situation.  There was something bothering her, yet she couldn't quite put her finger on it.

"Maybe - maybe the protection spell and the shield stones are two different things.  Didn't the diary say they couldn't make it rain?  In the end, that would have killed them as surely as any vampire."  With one arm folded across her chest, Alex rubbed her cheek as she continued on, looking thoughtful.  "But in the end, isn't this all academic anyway?  We're not here to make the sun start moving again, or fix the protection spell.  We're here to free a guardian."

Looking up at the others, she shrugged lightly.  "Perhaps that's the cause of all the problems."  She paused, finally pinpointing what had been bothering her and glanced across to Iain.  "And if we do switch on all the vampire defence systems, one member of our merry little band is going to have problems."
Dren Telarwin
player, 90 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 17:49
  • msg #431

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iona McLean:
"But you're right, that's not going to solve the underlying problem of non-moving sun."

"Time's standin' still." Dren shrugged "I mean th'sun's not movin' an it's always overcast as it was long ago. Either th'planet's not movin' or time 'as been stopped would b'my guess."

Iona:
"Maybe we should take this opportunity to have a meal and get some rest, while Raven finishes off the books," she suggested. "Can I fetch you anything?"

Dren looked back to Raven, then checked the room. "I'll come wit'ya." after which he went to his pack and dug out a flare gun.

Alexis Taylor:
"And if we do switch on all the vampire defence systems, one member of our merry little band is going to have problems."


Walking to Raven, Dren smiled wickedly "Personally I'm gonna 'ave t'file that under Not My Problem." then turning the smile to Iain he placed the flare gun next to Raven's leg saying "Flare Gun, Pigeon." then nodded for Iona to lead the way, and hoped it wasn't far.
Iain R. Short
player, 121 posts
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 18:01
  • msg #432

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren Telarwin:
Walking to Raven, Dren smiled wickedly "Personally I'm gonna 'ave t'file that under Not My Problem."


Iain smiled back: "That is, until you find out that, in order for our happy group to go back home, I would have had to be alive and well. Or, more precisely, undead and well. And, don't forget: if I dust, these" He patted the swords on his side "will come with me."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 120 posts
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 18:37
  • msg #433

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   Johnny returned to the prayer room - also known as Command Central - not much later, in time to hear the end Iain's closing lines. He had brought some assorted food with him, none of which he would have eaten given a real choice. However, a warrior of the world couldn't hope for much more. If life gives you lemons, you bloody well eat 'em with seeds and peel.

   Putting the various conatiners on the ground, Johnny invited the others to dig in: "It was the best I could find - not over the line tasty, I guess, but does seem relatively safe. This kind of strikes me as a bad time to come down with acute diarrhéa. Might also be a good idea to stop eating if I drop dead within the first minutes."

   Taking a critcal bite of dried fruit, Johnny coughed abruptly, spitting the mouthful on the ground. "My, my...guess I wasn't exaggerating much!" Johnny said, combining a smile with a bitter grimace as he forced down the rest of the food.

   Looking around for Pieran, assuming he was actually still there, Johnny commented drily: "Oh, I guess you might want to give the Irish your companionship-lecture, Pieran...Pieran?" Johnny wasn't quite surprised when he realized the man was gone...again.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:58, Fri 27 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 82 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 19:18
  • msg #434

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iona McLean:
"I don't understand... Didn't it say that 'night activation was flawless'?"


“It said they were working flawlessly before they condemned the Priestess,” answered Raven. This translation must’ve been going a bit easier for Raven. Her study of the text wasn’t quite as intense as it had been for the journal, allowing her to be a bit more conversational as she worked – especially when the conversation referenced the work. She was still tuning out the conversations about food. “They were working flawlessly at that time. The spell failed after the ignorant men sent away the one person who knew something awful was going to happen. So typical of males,” Raven was muttering to herself as she scribbled something in her notebook. “They rarely listen to a woman who is smarter than them.”

Alexis Taylor:
"Maybe - maybe the protection spell and the shield stones are two different things."


Raven paused, giving the idea some consideration. “That’s certainly possible. I just don’t have enough pieces of the puzzle yet.”

Alexis Taylor:
"And if we do switch on all the vampire defence systems, one member of our merry little band is going to have problems."


Raven stopped and looked over at Iain. She had to admit, that hadn’t occurred to her. She felt just a tiny bit guilty about that.

Dren Telarwin:
he placed the flare gun next to Raven's leg saying "Flare Gun, Pigeon." then nodded for Iona to lead the way, and hoped it wasn't far.


Raven gave Dren a slight nod and took note of where he placed the gun.

Iain R. Short:
And, don't forget: if I dust, these" He patted the swords on his side "will come with me."


“Actually, I have read of a few cases where weapons that were held in their hands did not dust when a vampire was executed,” Raven stopped herself but not soon enough. She had gone into her historian mode and was simply quoting collected facts without really thinking about what she was saying before she said it. She gave Iain a quick look. She had not meant her comment the way it must’ve sounded. Great, now he’s going to think we’re going to stake him just to get his swords, she thought to herself.

“Not that I’m hoping or expecting that to occur to you,” she said to Iain. “You getting dusted I mean, not, you know, the swords surviving your dusting.” Raven’s people skills had always been a bit on the clumsy side. She decided to shut-up and throw herself into the latest translation before she stuck her foot in her mouth once again.
Pieran Swift
player, 63 posts
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 20:29
  • msg #435

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven’s voice filtered down the halls and through the rooms. Pieran heard most every word of her talk and returned to hear her final words, garbled though they might have been by the size-ten boot in her mouth.

Gathering some grub and a handful of leather, stripped of its furnishings with formidable sound, Pieran had returned to the prayer room where he parked himself in a corner. He retrieved from his kit a pocket knife with enough tools to double for a particle accelerator, and began slicing, dicing, and stitching the leather into two objects bearing the familiar shape of holsters, pausing now and again to eat a few bites of food.

“Iona,” he said from his cross-legged seat, “may I please have your pepper spray? I will return it in a few moments, un-tampered. I only need make a measurement or two.”

He continued his work while she considered his request, reaching into his kit once more and withdrawing a pair of magnificently stained, hand-carved wooden stakes bearing depictions not artistically superb but nevertheless reasonably good of crows, foxes, and bears, cut in the style of Native American Indians. Matching their shape to the simple holsters made apparent what he was fashioning and why.
This message was last edited by the player at 03:10, Sat 28 Aug 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 72 posts
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 21:00
  • msg #436

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex strolled over to the buffet Johnny had laid out and sat down cross-legged next to it.  Selecting some dried fruit, she took a few tentative bites, then swallowed.

"Well, I've had better.  Usually when I'm not the chef, but never mind about that."

Popping the rest of the chewy food inside her mouth, she rummaged inside her bag.  There was a good deal of clanking, and at one point she produced a small hand axe, lifting it up to examine it.  "I wondered where that had gone."  She said with a shrug, before returning it to a side pocket.

Eventually Alex found what she was looking for, depositing a few bars of chocolate and a couple of sports-aid drinks on the floor next to the dried goods.
This message was last edited by the player at 23:27, Thu 26 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 92 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 26 Aug 2004
at 21:13
  • msg #437

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven Cantrell:
“They rarely listen to a woman who is smarter than them.”

Dren turned to Raven as if no longer destracted, "I'm sorry, w'at?" then simply smiled.

Raven:
“Not that I’m hoping or expecting that to occur to you,” she said to Iain. “You getting dusted I mean, not, you know, the swords surviving your dusting.”

"Dinna worry," Dren told Iain "She dinna 'ave the 'eart t'shoot a rope." he smiled and glanced her way wondering if she over heard him before returning his attention to Iain "Th'thought of killin' y'fer y'swords wasn't even a factor."
Raven Cantrell
player, 83 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 00:26
  • msg #438

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren Telarwin:
"Dinna worry," Dren told Iain "She dinna 'ave the 'eart t'shoot a rope." he smiled and glanced her way wondering if she over heard him


Raven smiled as she set the book aside. “It just seemed easier, not to mention safer, to simply cut the rope with my hand dandy knife, as opposed to shooting it with your really big gun. Blasting things into oblivion is not always the answer.”

“Ok, I think I’ve got this translated. Bifanny - Student of Resmious.
Notes of Learning
is written on the cover. The passage near the drawing reads:”


“At high noon, gather the square and place thy Staff of the Sol proper
Together as one voice, so that Sol can hear.”

“Hear the World, oh great Sol on high!
At the Zenith, we help thee journey ‘cross sky.
Follow the path, up over the crest,
Onward continue your journey to West.”


“If Sol would then shine favor upon thus, continue its trek to Western horizon.”


“I’m not sure, but we might need at least three of us chanting that. It might be a good idea for at least two of you to learn how to say it in the language of the Solrites with me.”

“Nisme Namluu, O rabum Utu ina ul!
Ana Anpa, resussun margidda hebat Mul.
Gug ka harsag, adi anur,
Alik Alaku , margidda Amurr.”

Dren Telarwin
player, 94 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 04:44
  • msg #439

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Nice me Name you, O'rubem Tutu? Ya, I vote Iona an B, 'andle th'chantin. But does this mean we are t'think that th'sun dinna wanna move cuz no ones said they's prayers?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 73 posts
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 08:18
  • msg #440

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"I vote we try and find the priestess before we start messing with rituals we aren't too clear on.  Wasn't the Cave of Regret north of here?  Anyone got any idea how far?"  Alex asked, taking a sip from one of the bottles.
Dren Telarwin
player, 95 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 10:12
  • msg #441

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Considerin' I dinna see a cave on th'model, I'd say t'was out o'town."
Raven Cantrell
player, 84 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 12:55
  • msg #442

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alexis Taylor:
"I vote we try and find the priestess before we start messing with rituals we aren't too clear on."


Raven shrugged, “If getting her out was as simple as walking up and knocking on the door, I think she could’ve gotten herself out by now.” Raven liked her but Alex did seem to fall into that group of people who preferred brute force for solving most problems. Given enough time, I’m sure I could puzzle this out, she thought to herself. Raven was aware that there might not be time but she wasn’t going to quit trying until she had to.

Raven didn’t seem to notice the food laid out by the others as she grabbed her notes and started reading through them again. “Shield Stones never fail. Protection after they come was needed. Night activation is flawless. None of the life-drinkers ever survive in town after dark. We watch them try and die,” she read aloud. “They didn’t need the Shield Stones before something brought all those vampires here. I’m curious who or what brought them here.”

Raven continued to scan the text. “The unusual heavy cloud cover and lack of rain began before they lost one of their three chanters. Then Demare disappeared with his staff and the place has been stuck like this ever since. Resmious was killed and his staff destroyed. The young Acolyte escaped but his staff was taken by the vampires.”

“These people seemed to use magic on a regular basis, to control the weather, aid their harvests, and preserve their food. It just seems reasonable to me that they would’ve used magic to seal the Priestess into their Cave of Regret. I hope they used magic, for her sake as well as ours. If she was imprisoned by mundane means, then I’m sure that in fifty years time, an army of vampires could find a way to breach it. I’m just trying to be prepared for the fact that we may need to use magic to get her out. They seem to cast their spells using one staff and three chanters. They might not need three, or the spell that sealed the Priestess in could be different. On the chance that we may need to do that, I thought it would be a good idea to be prepared. My concern is that I think we’re going to need one of those staves. Of the two that may still be intact, the only clue we have is that the vampires took one of them.”
Alexis Taylor
player, 74 posts
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 13:15
  • msg #443

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex nodded as Raven spoke.  "I never said it would be easy.  But I do have a feeling this priestess is where we should start.  If we are going to mess around with the various magics of this place, I'd rather have a lady by my side who knows these rituals inside out."  She paused briefly to consider what she just said.

"That's assuming she can remember them after decades of being locked up."  She shook her head, returning to her original train of thought.  "Besides, Mr. Birdman said that it was a priest that could lead us to the guardian, and the freeing the guardian is why we're here.  Sad as the state of this place is, I'd rather not get distracted by trying to save it."  Alex gestured around the decrepit prayer hall.  "There's no-one left to save."
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 00:06, Wed 01 Sept 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 85 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 15:17
  • msg #444

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alexis Taylor:
"If we are going to mess around with the various magics of this place, I'd rather have a lady by my side who knows these rituals inside out."


“And what if we need to perform one of these rituals in order to free her? That’s all I’m saying. I’m not trying to protect a dead city. We may not need any of this, I don’t know. She may be long dead. I just thought if it is going to take three people chanting in the Solrite language, now would be a better time to learn it then when an army of vamps are breathing down our necks.” Raven gave a slight shrug of her shoulders as she returned to the journal, scanning older entries looking for any references to the Cave of Regret.
Alexis Taylor
player, 75 posts
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 15:35
  • msg #445

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex smiled at Raven and nodded.  "Point taken."

Having finished eating, she stood, stretching out her back and arms.  "Well, I'm game for learning the chant."
Dren Telarwin
player, 96 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 15:39
  • msg #446

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Maybe time to split up, then." Dren offered "Some o'us think waitin' 'round readin' dead man's writtin' is pointless while others think headin' out could be futile without readin' a dead man's writtin's. We can split inna two teams. X-Men Blue studies these books and city while X-Men Gold searches out th' vampires Raven's mentionin' or 'ell even North t'th'lass. Assumin' we can waltz in an find th'guardian I doubt she's waitin' 'round t'give us a potion t'drink an' some magic words tha' send us 'ome. So th'staffs probably worth some effort."
Iona McLean
player, 73 posts
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 15:47
  • msg #447

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Pieran Swift:
“Iona,” he said from his cross-legged seat, “may I please have your pepper spray? I will return it in a few moments, un-tampered. I only need make a measurement or two.”

He continued his work while she considered his request. [...]


It didn't take her long to make up her mind though. Wordlessly she handed over the can to Pieran and watched him work, as she listened to Raven and Alex discuss their next course of action.

Raven Cantrell:
“And what if we need to perform one of these rituals in order to free her? That’s all I’m saying."


Iona shrugged awkwardly. "I have an ear for languages, or so I've been told. I could give it a shot." She blushed, loathing herself for doing so, but unable just the same to prevent the heat from creeping across her face, almost painfully. It happened anytime she drew attention to herself. The only time she didn't blush and get flustered was when she forgot to be self-consious. To hide it, she bent over the book Raven had been reading and mouthed the words of the chant under her breath, trying to imitate Raven's pronounciation.

Raven Cantrell:
"I’m not trying to protect a dead city. We may not need any of this, I don’t know. She may be long dead. I just thought if it is going to take three people chanting in the Solrite language, now would be a better time to learn it then when an army of vamps are breathing down our necks.” Raven gave a slight shrug of her shoulders as she returned to the journal, scanning older entries looking for any references to the Cave of Regret.


"What about 'The Sands of Time'?" Iona walked over to the hourglass and watched the grains fall for a second. "Think this was what the text referred to?" She touched the cool glass tentatively, as if afraid to disturb it.

Dren Telarwin:
"Maybe time to split up, then." Dren offered "Some o'us think waitin' 'round readin' dead man's writtin' is pointless while others think headin' out could be futile without readin' a dead man's writtin's. We can split inna two teams. X-Men Blue studies these books and city while X-Men Gold searches out th' vampires Raven's mentionin' or 'ell even North t'th'lass. Assumin' we can waltz in an find th'guardian I doubt she's waitin' 'round t'give us a potion t'drink an' some magic words tha' send us 'ome. So th'staffs probably worth some effort."


Iona smiled at the X-Men reference. Big hairy and scary one moment; boys with toys the next...

"In that case, sign me up for Team Smurf. I'm more of research kinda gal anyway.

Raven Cantrell
player, 86 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 16:40
  • msg #448

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren Telarwin:
"Maybe time to split up, then." Dren offered "Some o'us think waitin' 'round readin' dead man's writtin' is pointless while others think headin' out could be futile without readin' a dead man's writtin's. We can split inna two teams.


“Admittedly, some of us just like reading a dead man’s writings.” Raven smiled at Dren.

“So are you thinking of scouting party to go look for the cave while the rest of us stay here and research?”

Raven turned her notebook making it easier for both Alex and Iona to see where Raven had tried to write the chant out phonetically.

Iona McLean:
"What about 'The Sands of Time'?" Iona walked over to the hourglass and watched the grains fall for a second. "Think this was what the text referred to?"


“I do but I just can’t find any info about it.”

Iona McLean:
"In that case, sign me up for Team Smurf. I'm more of research kinda gal anyway.</DarkBlue>


Raven smiled at Iona like she had found a kindred spirit. “You have a really sharp eye to have spotted that book. I think it’s going to be very important.”
Iain R. Short
player, 125 posts
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 18:23
  • msg #449

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain looked to all the members of the group in turn, uncertain: "Well, let's see... Nisme Namluu, O rabum Utu ina ul... Ana Anpa, resussun margidda hebat Mul... Okay, how was the second part, again? Gug something adi anur, Alik Alaku... And something else? I still think we should find the priestess first, though: undoing a spell is a lot easier than casting it, and usually you just need a grasp on how it has been done."
Director Compton
GM, 86 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 18:55
  • msg #450

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

The sand in the hourglass emptied out of the top half and silently it again turned over to start the sand falling once more.
Raven Cantrell
player, 87 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 19:18
  • msg #451

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain R. Short:
Iain looked to all the members of the group in turn, uncertain: "Well, let's see... Nisme Namluu, O rabum Utu ina ul... Ana Anpa, resussun margidda hebat Mul... Okay, how was the second part, again? Gug something adi anur, Alik Alaku... And something else? I still think we should find the priestess first, though: undoing a spell is a lot easier than casting it, and usually you just need a grasp on how it has been done."


“You have to run the ka harsag together, make it sound kind of like you're coughing up a hairball.” Raven watched as the hourglass once again turned. Looking at her watch she said, “About once an hour.”

“Ok, I found another reference to this Cave of Regret:

“Part of Escort for priestess to Cave of Regret. So sad, for she was kind to me. Can not think what 30 sunpaths would be like without seeing Sol. But Temple Leader Cornith is fair man and heretic must be purged.

Stream path was steep at points, but the day was cool. Priestess was quiet, but her head was held high.

Cave of Regret is dismal place high on North Mount. Practically hidden from view unless one knows path. It faces Plain of Despair, so last view is not pleasant memory.  Stone rolled and locked in place and she still not wail. Such strength and calm impressive. Maybe she not wrong, for priestess not appear touched.

Need prepare for moisture lessons. Must have mistake made last sunpath.”


Cave of Regret, Plain of Despair. Didn’t these people believe in happy names for places? Look, if everybody thinks we should press on and find this cave, that’s alright with me.” Raven looked toward the secret room full of books that she wanted so much to study. “I guess.”

“Maybe all we have to do is move a really big rock to let the priestess out.”
This message was last edited by the player at 19:18, Fri 27 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 97 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 22:38
  • msg #452

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Le's face facts people. Th'Monster Mashers 'mong us wouldn't know which direction t'even face much less go. Personally I'm convinced tha' at leas' taken Raven on an Easter Egg 'unt in th'mountains is a waste of 'er time at present. I belive wit enough time in these walls, she could map out th'valley fer us!" Dren's tone was possibly the most serious anyone but Raven had hear from him this whole time "But she's given us direction and clues. T'go off now would make n'difference if she were 'ere readin' or wit'us not learnin', since we can't exactly phone each other an she canna take all this wit 'er." Dren seemed to think as he paced a bit, "Alex and Iain are right, we should try and find the lass, 'specially since th'most o'us aren't exactly helpin' th'reasearch effort. But, you canna deny the value o'continued study 'round 'ere." he looked around the room while he continued "Alex, Iain an Johnny should 'ead out. Pieran should stay t'check out th'ruins 'round 'ere. I'll fortify th'temple an guard th'book worms. Assumin' y'don't need some unfound information in th'temple y'should be able t'return wit th'lady. Else y'be empty 'anded but knowin' where th'Cave is so we can return bet'er informed." Turning to Iona he asked "So, is there a flaw in m'logic?"
Johnny B. Hope
player, 123 posts
Fri 27 Aug 2004
at 23:44
  • msg #453

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   Johnny considered the numerous proposals flying around, feeling a bit uncertain about everything. Turning to Dren, he said somewhat critically: "I am more or less your Jack of all Trades - sign me up for anything but monster bashing. Then again, I am not a big fan of splitting up, as I hope you have noticed already. We don't have that much muscle to write home about in the first place, after all."

   Studying Raven's notes with interest, Johnny couldn't quite help thinking: This seems rather easy. However, he didn't feel much like going off patronizing people - had it been Dren or Pieran, he wouldn't quite mind getting a stab in, but Iona didn't seem to have that much confidence to begin with.

   "I think this word is read more like Mädchen," he offered helpfully to Alexis, pointing out the semi-German pronouciation.

   Knowing both Italian and German in and out certainly helped a lot for him - truth to tell, some of the sounds in this strange language were not even native to the English language -  it had taken him weeks to get some of the explicit Italian sounds down correctly. He thought it might be a better idea for him to handle the ancient gibberish, but decided to word it a bit different.
   "I think I can maybe handle this Alex - while I don't doubt your linguistics, it would free up a immensily valuable sword-hand rather than a hitcher's thumb."
Alexis Taylor
player, 76 posts
Sat 28 Aug 2004
at 01:47
  • msg #454

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex shrugged in response to Johnny.  "Sure.  Besides, the last time I took part in ritual, I ended up glowing a peculiar shade of fushia pink for the best part of three days."

Feeling the gaze of several members of the group fall on her, she grinned, pulling a face of mock outrage.  "What?  It wasn't my pronuciation that was wrong.  It somebody else's fault entirely."

Shooting a cheeky smile at everyone, she tossed her hair over her shoulders with a look that cheerfully dared anyone to disagree with that statement.
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 01:54, Sat 28 Aug 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 64 posts
Sat 28 Aug 2004
at 03:08
  • msg #455

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

“The path to the north is round the other side of this temple,” Pieran reminded them. “You should also find some fresh versions of the dried fruits we have indoors. But if the Cave of Regret is a ‘dismal place high on North Mount,’ your trek will be a long one. Consider that before you venture in small numbers.”

His arts and crafts project complete, Pieran stood, brushing leather detritus from his clothes. While some of the others were planning a little recon mission, the rest were reciting the chant Raven uncovered in one of the tomes. Upon a break in their training, he crossed to Iona and gently led her aside.

“Pardon my interruption but we might have little time. I ask only a moment and then I’ll let you be. I made this holster and I would like you to wear it. In days gone these were called, ‘frogs.’ This frog is crude; I doubt I would earn any merit badges for it,” he added, shyly. “Had I better resources…

“No matter. The leather is old but sufficiently strong. I did not have enough material to fashion a belt so they’re made to wear around your leg, upper or lower –your choice. I recommend you wear it round your upper leg for easy access. Tie them by these lashes,”
he explained, showing her what he meant by the second model strapped to his right thigh. “I made it large because I did not have your…er…well, pardon me, M’lady….I was not…” he stopped, his face glowing in red ember. “Oh God. It might be too large for you,” he said again, slowly this time, carefully enunciating each word as if speaking them pained him. “But that’s by design so that I can trim it down to a custom fit. Or, you can if you wish.

“I made it to hold your pepper spray. It should offer faster access than your purse,”
he smiled bashfully. “But while cayenne or habanero add spice to paella a la Basquaise, they do little to satisfy a famished vampire. That is why I also want you to carry one of these…”

He withdrew one of the two-inch diameter stakes from behind his back. “I carved them from Rosewood. I have three.” He showed her the animal images. “These represent vision, guile, and strength. Were that I was a magician…” he stopped. “It is a hard and durable wood, not easily broken. The slashes in this fr –er, holster- will ‘grab’ the icons here so the stake will not slip free, yet remain quick to draw.” Again he demonstrated by swapping a second stake from his back and into his own holster. He paused, then, snatched the weapon free in a snappy grasp.

“Do you see,” he asked? He slipped the weapon neatly back in place. “I do not wish to intrude upon you,” he said, bowing his head. “But I fear this morning was but a taste of things to come and I would have you better armed.” Once more his eyes shot at her like fiery blue arrows while his voice kept its buttery smooth flavor. “Will you accept these gifts?" he asked, pressing the objects into her hands. "Oh, and by the way, your recitation is coming on well.”
This message was last edited by the player at 05:59, Sat 28 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 98 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 28 Aug 2004
at 04:12
  • msg #456

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Johnny B. Hope:
   Johnny considered the numerous proposals flying around, feeling a bit uncertain about everything. Turning to Dren, he said somewhat critically: "I am more or less your Jack of all Trades - sign me up for anything but monster bashing. Then again, I am not a big fan of splitting up, as I hope you have noticed already. We don't have that much muscle to write home about in the first place, after all."


"Well y'ave 'alf o'us wantin' t'stop wastin' time an find th'cave based on what we 'ave an th'others wantin' t'learn more 'bout what we're dealin' wit. Figured y'Fer th'Jack so t'seemed tha' y'follow th'others an 'elp them wit unexpected problems, should they need. Otherwise I agree tha' we're wastin' resources one way o'th'other. Takin' Raven from 'ere now would b'no better than Iain and Alex sittin' 'round doin' nothin' while we all wait fer th'glass t'flip o'er 'gain."
Iona McLean
player, 74 posts
Sat 28 Aug 2004
at 10:31
  • msg #457

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren Telarwin:
Turning to Iona he asked "So, is there a flaw in m'logic?"


Iona's eyes flashed blue, and the flush retreated faster now. "Logic's fine. I was just thinkg we could hand over the flare gun to the away team." She pointed towards the item. "We could go outside and check the horizons every halfhour or so," she mused. "Once they find the cave, they could send the bat signal and we come a-running." Iona shrugged. "It would save someone an extra trip back and forth - on the other hand we waste a perfectly good flare. Maybe it's not such a good idea after all..." She shrunk away and hid herself behind the books once more.

Pieran Swift:
He crossed to Iona and gently led her aside. [...]
“I do not wish to intrude upon you,” he said, bowing his head. “But I fear this morning was but a taste of things to come and I would have you better armed.” Once more his eyes shot at her like fiery blue arrows while his voice kept its buttery smooth flavor. “Will you accept these gifts?" he asked, pressing the objects into her hands. "Oh, and by the way, your recitation is coming on well.”


She wasn't really surprised, having observed his actions earlier. Still, the thoughtfulness touched her. Would he still be this nice if he knew...? With a sad smile, Iona accepted his offering. "Thank you, Pieran," she said quitely, looking into his kind eyes. There wasn't really any sense in delving on that, he probably didn't know himself.

She fastened the holster and placed the can and stake in place, and tentatively drew them in turn, trying them out. The stake in particular was impressive. She traced the images and suddenly flashed a smile a smile at Pieran. "This is great, thank you!" she said, this time genuinely happy.

She walked a few steps to get used to the holster on her upper thigh, then returned to Raven and the books. From her purse she dug out her pad and pencils, and settled down to sort out the various facts and details Raven had extracted from the writings.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:40, Sat 28 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 99 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 28 Aug 2004
at 11:36
  • msg #458

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"She 'as a good point. B'I 'ave extra flares. Gold team can take 1 extra jus' incase. 'Til someone comes up wit a better idea... I'm gonna look inna th'Ale y'was talkin' 'bout." with that Dren made a quick queary by pointing in a direction to be corrected with a counter direction to head off in before leaving the room.
Pieran Swift
player, 65 posts
Sat 28 Aug 2004
at 22:30
  • msg #459

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iona McLean typed:

quote:
Iona traced the images and suddenly flashed a smile at Pieran. "This is great, thank you!" she said, this time genuinely happy.


He returned a faint smile, lowering his eyes while gesturing a salaam. Turning toward the others, he heard Dren make comment before heading off in the direction of the ale.

quote:
“'Til someone comes up wit a better idea..."


Until then, Pieran had kept his mouth shut. Besides, he was busy working up the party’s overall defensive strength fashioning weapons. But the latest string of ideas felt like a stone in his shoe. He had to complain.

“Listen to me,” he said, drawing near Alexis, Iain, and Johnny. He spoke in hushed volume but there was no ferocity lost in the passion of his conviction, and his words drifted through the halls of the temple like smoke from a fire. “Johnny is right. Our strength is too meager to divvy into parcels. I would rather us go as a whole or not go at all. Yet if you insist upon your present course, then hear this alternative...

“If anyone should go on this trek, let it be I and I alone. I am the least among you and therefore of little consequence by loss. I travel faster and farther without a party and the absence of banter and the fall of many feet will better prevent discovery by our enemies. Furthermore, I am not at risk to sudden, inexplicable ‘photo-ops’ from the sun as is Iain, and I know no certainty that we shall not see that happen again.

“If I can return with the girl I will do it. But I go to assess, not to engage. There are no heroics in me. It is not logical that she is unguarded; if she has not come home by now it is because she cannot, and what keeps her is no ally of ours -not even a priest of this temple. Remember, it was their goal to separate her from this place and it is ours to bring her back to it. Therefore, if she lives at all, this sanctuary must be fortified for her return. On the point of fortification, Master Dren is correct and more than he must remain behind to do it while the others rightly learn their books.

“If I do not come back, that is your signal of the perils upon the path -no business of flares which not only alert you, but your foes as well. It is likely I will return alone but we will be better armed with knowledge than we are with guesswork. And if I do not return, you can still revert to your original plan if you must without sacrificing your strength. There is doubtless little I can accomplish by checking out ‘th'ruins 'round 'ere.’ I am not an archeologist or an anthropologist. I am a hunter of a kynde; your plan is what I do!

"I have no voice among you that you should heed, and if it is the will of your collected vote that I remain behind, then I will accept it. But I cannot accept your decision without protest. Decision,”
he said pointedly. “From the Latin: ‘to cut off.’

“I am amenable to compromise,”
his voice softened. “I will take one other with me. Perhaps Mr. Hope. His uncanny fortune and medical skill is invaluable to whomever he is with, as you have said. But he is not without a voice; if he dissents, then I will go alone, or else remain silent and abide by your first plan.

“What say you?”

This message was last edited by the player at 02:55, Sun 29 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 124 posts
Sat 28 Aug 2004
at 23:08
  • msg #460

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   Johnny was left considering the various ideas, mentally weighing, feeling and smelling them. "Well..." he said, not really knowing where to begin. "I don't quite like the idea of you venturing out there alone, Pieran - while I neither quite like the idea of venturing with you, I find it a better option. I am open for anything at all, as long as you don't expect me to pull out a skin-tight tricot and beat up the supervillain."

   Pacing a bit back and forth nervously, Johnny continued: "I once claimed I was a man of action, so let us cut this off. Problemo uno is, I am currently in the Chants and X-Mas Decorations group. I think Pieran and Dren would make a nice, expeditionary force - would give him the opportunity to share his thoughts on companionship as well. But, enough words -
Words can be used for three means:
To share thoughts,
To hide away thoughts,
And to cover up that there are no thoughts whatsoever.
"

This message was last edited by the player at 10:46, Sun 29 Aug 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 66 posts
Sun 29 Aug 2004
at 04:16
  • msg #461

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Pieran listened to Johnny’s reply, shrugging casually to his disquiet at venturing with him. He couldn’t blame him. When Johnny finished, Pieran spoke again.

“Then if not Johnny, Alexis. I welcome your blade beside mine, M’lady,” he said, aiming his eyes upon her, saluting her as she were a Noble. "You are second to no one."

He returned his attention to the whole of them, remembering Johnny’s not unpleasant pairing of Pieran and Mr. Telarwin, whom Pieran had taken to calling, Master. But he did not feel it proper for this expedition. “Master Dren will not leave his lady’s side nor, I suspect, would she allow it,” Pieran said. “That is well –I would not see them parted,” he said, smiling gently to the archeologist. “And so again I say, let me go alone, or if in company, then bless me with fortune or bless me with courage; let it be decided between Mr. Hope and Ms. Taylor.”

Pieran stepped aside to let them speak among themselves. If he had any more to say it did not show.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:13, Sun 29 Aug 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 88 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 29 Aug 2004
at 11:20
  • msg #462

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven had only been partially listening to the most recent exchanges of conversation as she tried to find more information in the books. She was looking for references that might be of value to the group’s current situation. Snatches of dialogue from the others would occasionally interrupt her thoughts.

Pieran Swift:
“Master Dren will not leave his lady’s side nor, I suspect, would she allow it,” Pieran said. “That is well –I would not see them parted,” he said, smiling gently to the archeologist.


Suddenly looking up from her books, Raven said, “Wait… what? I’m his what??” It’s not that Raven had an issue with being called a lady. She frankly didn’t care one way or another, but the phrase that she was Master Dren’s lady had a connotation to it that bothered her. “You make it sound like I’m his property. We’re partners, equal partners. And I assure you that Master Dren is free to come or go as he pleases. He doesn’t have to stay here and baby-sit me.”

“Pieran, you want to go trekking through territory possibly crawling with groups of vamps, all by yourself? Then I say, “Well it’s been nice to know you,” because I wouldn’t expect to see you again. If Dren wants to go with you, he can be my guest.”

“It would seem logical that those of us who are not well-armed would be the best choices to learn the chant, just in case we need it. But Johnny’s as free as the rest of you to decide his own fate.”

“If the trigger happy among you don’t want to wait and see what else us bookish types might learn before you go heading off into the unknown, then go. If you want us to all go together, then give us a little more time here first and we can do just that. Frankly, I don’t care which you do. I’m going to finish looking at a couple of these books. When I’m done with that I’ll follow whoever is left here.” Raven handed Iona a piece of paper she had ripped out of her notebook. On it, she had written the key words to look for in any of the books or journals. She then grabbed one of the books and a flashlight and disappeared into the secret room behind the alter.
Alexis Taylor
player, 77 posts
Sun 29 Aug 2004
at 13:56
  • msg #463

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex watched as Raven stalked into the alter room.  "Well, I guess that decides that."  She murmered before strolling over to one side of the room.  Sitting down, she leant her back against the wall, long legs crossed in front of her.

Glancing towards the room Raven disappeared in, she frowned.  Alex had the uncomfortable feeling that she had been labelled a gung-ho, sword-swinging woman just looking for trouble.  Despite herself, she couldn't help smiling slightly; if that was the case, Raven had pinned her on two of the three points.

She looked up at Pieran.  "Second to none, huh?"  Smiling at him, she placed her hands in lap, fingers laced together.  "You never answered my question earlier."  Alex looked at him intently, waiting for an answer.
Iona McLean
player, 75 posts
Sun 29 Aug 2004
at 14:59
  • msg #464

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iona wordlessly accepted the sheet of paper and got down to work with her usual efficiency. She quickly scanned the pages, her eyes darting back and forth from the book to the paper beside it. From her purse she brought out a pad of Post-Its, pieces of which she placed as markers on the pages where she found the key words. On the markers she would scribble in her neat hand-writing which word she had identified, occasionally including words that might have been derivations of the originals that Raven had provided. The list in her notebook sorted the facts in chronological order, as Iona had understood them from Raven's translation.


I found out today
That you went on a little trip
Somewhere you don't belong
One of your friends
Made just a little slip
So I'm taking a little trip of my own

And I'm gonna meet you
I'm gonna greet you
At her backdoor as you're comin' out
Oh I just know

Cause I used to have angels
That used to watch over me
Love was not a stranger
Love ain't what it used to be
And I don't want these devils
There knockin' at my door
So I, I, I can't love you no more
No more
No more
              Toby Lightman - Devils and Angels


As she worked, Iona had started humming under her breath, and for the first time since the group had arrived in this strange place she seemed somewhat at peace. She was doing something she could understand - well, maybe not the language, but the action itself was clear and simple. She was back in Research Land, familiar territory.
Pieran Swift
player, 67 posts
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 06:43
  • msg #465

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alexis Taylor typed:

quote:
"You never answered my question earlier."  Alex looked at him intently, waiting for an answer.


Pieran’s smile crept slowly across his face and he laughed so lightly he could have passed as a ghost. “You’re right, I haven’t. What does your lack of surprise over Iain’s egregious allergy tell me exactly?” He chuffed another tiny chortle. “You ask good questions. It doesn’t tell me anything exactly, Ms. Taylor. Only that you play your cards close to your chin. I like that,” he smiled again and with a turn of his head, at once seemed less a man and more a shrewd and knavish sprite. Robin Goodfellow, perhaps. It was a trick; taking advantage of the room lighting. Probably. “But it also tells me that you possess senses beyond your most mortal kin.” His expression suddenly dropped back to a man. “I would have enjoyed your single company,” he nodded, reverently as always, and with a salaam to offer touché.

He turned to Raven. “I do not recall saying that Dren was your Master, good professor. My apologies if I offend.” And like Alexis before him, he bowed and stepped back, yielding her the floor.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:44, Mon 30 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 100 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 11:32
  • msg #466

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren was returning with a cup of ale and a few broom when he hear the tail end of Raven's comment but refused to talk with his mouth full... so he took another sip.

Alexis Taylor:
"Well, I guess that decides that."  She murmered before strolling over to one side of the room.  Sitting down, she leant her back against the wall, long legs crossed in front of her.


Dren set the cup down by the alter and leaned the brooms against the wall, "Well, guess tha settles it. Now, I dinna want t' 'ear 'bout anyone leavin' t'find th'priestess 'til Raven, Iona and Johnny, are done wit' this project!" as if to punctuate his statement he hopped into a low side kick and drove his foot through the neck of the broom snapping the bristles from the 3' wooden handel. Recovering the now jagged and sharpened dowl he proceeded to repeat the process until he'd destroyed all the brooms while convinently making a series of 3' staffs. He ignored everyone but his ale until he was done. Only then did he pause to listen in on Pieran and Alexis' conversation.
Alexis Taylor
player, 78 posts
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 14:17
  • msg #467

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Listening to Pieran, Alex shrugged slightly, the movement barely obvious to any onlookers.

"I learnt the hard way to ask good questions or ask none at all.  But what if I told you it had nothing to do with," Her lips quirked upwards in a small grin.  "supernatural senses, rather years of training?
This message was last edited by the player at 15:40, Mon 30 Aug 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 76 posts
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 15:21
  • msg #468

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Surfacing from her task, Iona checked and re-checked her last finding. Yup, it was a definite match. Zu Ana Adannu. There it was, in an older passage, and there it was, on Raven's list. The Sands of Time. She quickly scanned through the rest of the book as she got up and briskly walked over to Raven. Still without saying a word, she presented the book to the other woman, pointing at the relevant passage.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 125 posts
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 16:38
  • msg #469

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   Quite confused by all the recent parallell discussions, Johnny decided it was about time to get something - anything! - done. "I am a bit amazed by the amount a bueracracy a group of seven is experiencing," he commented. If his voice dry as the Sahara deserts, the comparison was as cheesy as a John Robertson cliché, however true it might be. "This group needs three things - well, thruth to tell, it needs acute psyciatry, but other than that: Somebody who does not possess hidden supernatural powers. A leader who can make the important decisions and - dramatic pause, followed by anticlimax - a sense of humour. That's three things, yes, almost Kinder-egg standard."
This message was last edited by the player at 21:34, Mon 30 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 126 posts
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 16:47
  • msg #470

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

As the "bookish types" were skimming through the various books looking for clues, Iain had been sitting quietly, thinking.

Hearing Johnny's comment, he raised his head and smiled: "Would it make you feel any better if I told you that there's less supernatural than meets the eye in this group? Unless of course you consider the knowledge of supernatural lore as a superpower in and of itself... For then, my friend, you would probably be the only normal human here."
Pieran Swift
player, 68 posts
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 18:44
  • msg #471

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alexis Taylor typed:

quote:
"I learnt the hard way to ask good questions or ask none at all.  But what if I told you it had nothing to do with supernatural senses, rather years of training?”


Pieran returned her smile. It grew into a Cheshire grin. “Did I say supernatural senses, M’lady? Senses can be trained beyond the reach of the daily man’s grasp. They can be possessed and mastered.” His eyes went to Johnny. “Nothing supernatural about it.”

Johnny B. Hope typed:

quote:
"This groups needs…somebody who does not possess hidden supernatural powers, a leader who can make the important decisions and - dramatic pause, followed by anticlimax - a sense of humor.”


His eyes changed from delight to flame. “And what would you have us do, Mr. Hope? Shall we assign a leader by drawing straws? I’ll run and fetch them from the yard. Or how about pulling cards from your deck: the fool wins. Of course, your uncanny luck would probably leave us in your hands. A game of musical chairs, then: the last one seated takes the throne.

“Wisdom is my council, Mr. Bee. Yet in the interest of fellowship I may yield to democracy, to the pool of wisdoms and the mastery of senses. Both approaches show leadership while neither makes a leader per se.

“As for humor, I’m only a man, sir. And man was a creature made at the end of the week when God was tired. That’s a joke, son.”


Iain R. Short typed:

quote:
"Would it make you feel any better if I told you that there's less supernatural than meets the eye in this group? Unless of course you consider the knowledge of supernatural lore as a superpower in and of itself... For then, my friend, you would probably be the only normal human here."


“Echo, Sir Iain. Well said.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 126 posts
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 19:22
  • msg #472

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   "A game of straws - intruiging, but...no. My choice would be Raven, who seems to be the only one knowing squat about what is going on, but hey, I am fine with anything. Point being, of course we exchange opinions, but somebody has to make the decisions. Actually, I'm just going to hide in this corner over here and practice my pronouciation while you others decide which way you want to pull the bloody donkey."
   With that cute breathtakinginly long paragraph, Johnny went mutely over the the linguistics section. After a brief while of attempted restrain, he added:
   "And that sarcasm doesn't suit you!"
This message was last edited by the player at 19:23, Mon 30 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 101 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 20:47
  • msg #473

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain R. Short:
"Would it make you feel any better if I told you that there's less supernatural than meets the eye in this group? Unless of course you consider the knowledge of supernatural lore as a superpower in and of itself... For then, my friend, you would probably be the only normal human here."


"But 'is new knowledge o'th'supernatural, particularly 'is documented knowledge of alternate dimensions an' vampires! If tha's all one needs t'be supernatual, then 'e an' I are in the same boat. I fer one 'ave no special powers, nor do I walk around wit' weapons tha're less than mundane." he noted pointed to a stick and a gun "B'all description, y'also nom'nated me!" he finished with a wicked grin.

Johnny B. Hope:
   "A game of straws - intruiging, but...no. My choice would be Raven, who seems to be the only one knowing squat about what is going on, but hey, I am fine with anything."


"Y'disqualified 'er. If ya dinna notice, Raven's a bit too gifted t'not be Supernatual... tha' an' she 'as no sense of 'umor!" he added before looking over to her and anticipating her reaction.
Iain R. Short
player, 127 posts
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 21:01
  • msg #474

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain raised an eyebrow and stood up: "Alright, folks, I think I'll try to make myself useful looking around, maybe I'll find some clue of my own. Call me if you need help to piece Dren together when Raven's done with him."

With that, he left the room - not that a vampire's hearing wouldn't allow him to listen to the following events from the other end of the temple...
This message was last edited by the player at 21:04, Mon 30 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 127 posts
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 21:33
  • msg #475

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren Telarwin:
"Y'disqualified 'er. If ya dinna notice, Raven's a bit too gifted t'not be Supernatual... tha' an' she 'as no sense of 'umor!" he added before looking over to her and anticipating her reaction.


   Stumbling over a particularily difficult word, Johnny turned to the Irish with a slight expression of irritation. "You're right...no, oh wait, you're not, you missed my emphasis on hidden."
Dren Telarwin
player, 102 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 30 Aug 2004
at 23:28
  • msg #476

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"I did miss tha', yer right. But, goin' back, if tis 'idden power, then 'ow d'we know if th'person 'iddin' it 'as it at all?" Dren countered smuggly.
Raven Cantrell
player, 89 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 31 Aug 2004
at 02:49
  • msg #477

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven took the book from Iona and noticed the post-its and detailed notations. “This is great!”, she said. She was impressed with Iona’s dedication and pleased that someone else saw a value in research. “Give me a little bit of time to translate this.” She emerged from the small room almost an hour later just in time to catch the tail end of the conversation.

Dren Telarwin:
"Y'disqualified 'er. If ya dinna notice, Raven's a bit too gifted t'not be Supernatual... tha' an' she 'as no sense of 'umor!" he added before looking over to her and anticipating her reaction.


“What? You don’t think I can take a joke? I took you on as a partner, didn’t I? Just how many jokes do you think I need in my life?” Raven had a wry smile on her face as she gave Dren the flashlight by slamming it into his gut, perhaps a little harder than she intended – or perhaps exactly as hard as she had intended.

She handed Iona the notebook where Raven had written the translated version of the text Iona had found, so she could read it herself. Then Raven busied herself organizing the things in her pack, including the two journals that she had been translating. Raven was obviously preparing to leave.

“Thank you for your vote of confidence, Johnny, but I have enough trouble getting one person to do as I suggest.” Raven gave a quick nod towards Dren.“I can’t imagine getting six to follow suit.”

“As for my ability to get impressions from things. When I was in school there were not only lots of kids with 20/20 vision but there was one girl whose vision was naturally better than 20/20, while I wear contacts. Nobody would’ve considered calling her ability to see better than average as “supernatural”. What about Michael Jordan’s ability with Basketball. Lance Armstrong and the way he consistently kicks butt at the Tour de France. Beethoven’s ability to compose music, Shakespeare’s ability to write plays. Einstein, Edison, and Stephen Hawking. Do you think all of their talents have some supernatural explanation? Or, have they just learned to capitalize on their strengths while they compensate for their weaknesses?”

“Yes, I have something that I can do that most people can’t, but I can’t hit a target with a gun as well as Dren or with a bow as well Pieran. I’m certain that Iain and Alex are far more skilled with swords than I could ever hope to be. Iona’s eye for detail as well as her ability to organize and take notes - I wish I’d had a study partner like her when I was in college. I wouldn’t know the first thing about how to play poker well, let alone how to successfully cheat at it. We all have our talents. Just because something appears to be a less than human quality, like Jordan’s ability to hang in the air longer than any other basketball player in history – doesn’t make a person any less human.”

Raven walked over and retrieved the notebook from Iona after the other woman had finished reading it. She quickly read the passage out loud to the group.

“Sands of Time: Tis more then a way to track Sol. Today I watch all day as instructed. Each spin, the Rays of Sol move to the next position. We can see the day advance even when heavy moisture fall all day. Tis important to know when High Noon Ritual is to happen.

Temple Leader Cornith speak of Great power Sands of Time possess. But he never say what it is. Our day is ruled by the Sands and by Sol and their connection is unmistakable. For me, for now, that is power enough. If I make Temple Leader, then I will know. Tis enough to be in the service of Sol.”


Raven stowed her notebook in her pack along with the other books. “As for talents members of our little group may still be hiding, I’m kind of curious about that, myself. If each of us was selected with a purpose in mind, then it might be helpful to know what each of us brings to the party. My cards are all on the table now. Does anybody else have something they’d like to share, for example – Alex, you said that you knew Iain had a soul. How do you know that? Perhaps you could explain as we make our way to the cave, unless the “banter” would be too distracting for Pieran.”

“At any rate, as much as I’d like to continue to study the wealth of information in this temple, I don’t think I’m going to find much more to help us with our current situation.” Raven slipped her pack on her back and walked over to Dren. Looking up at him, she said, “Beer? You found beer - here?” Raven sighed. “You know how I feel about that when we’re still on the job.” Raven looked at Johnny. “You see what I mean?”
This message was last edited by the player at 11:37, Tue 31 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 128 posts
Tue 31 Aug 2004
at 05:23
  • msg #478

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain wandered about for a while, eventually ending in the priests' quarters. He randomly inspected a few, without finding anything that could really be considered useful: those Solrites apparently didn't have much use for anything that wasn't essential.

Gee, these guys really were single-minded... And what's with monks, anyway? I mean, thanking God for all of His gifts, I get, but thanking Him and refusing the gifts? I mean, look at this room: the guy apparently didn't even have have clothes, for cryin- An invisible barrier pushed him back as he tried to cross the threshold of the room.

"Huh?" He picked up a fragment of broken wall, throwing it at the opening: it went through without problems. Then he extended his hand to test the door, finding an impenetrable wall of air.

Alright, that's odd... How come the room is still protected after having being left unused for decades?

He went back to the main room, where the others were preparing to leave: "Uhm, guys? I think I found something. Apparently, one of the room is still being used. In a broad sense, anyway..."
This message was lightly edited by the player at 10:44, Tue 31 Aug 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 103 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 31 Aug 2004
at 10:43
  • msg #479

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven Cantrell:
“At any rate, as much as I’d like to continue to study the wealth of information in this temple, I don’t think I’m going to find much more to help us with our current situation.” Raven slipped her pack on her back and walked over to Dren. Looking up at him, she said, “Beer? You found beer - here?” Raven sighed. “You know how I feel about that when we’re still on the job.” Raven looked at Johnny. “You see what I mean?”


Dren, who'd been using a survival knife to whittle the ends of the 4 broom handles into a decent point, set his blade down to snatch up the ale "'Tis not Beer, 'Tis Ale! And dinna start wit' me! Been some time since I was pissed any'ow... B'sides, I was testin' th'techniques these people used fer preservation... t'bad they couldn't perserve more 'n just food an spirits." he seemed to toast the people who'd left him his drink as he finished off what he had left in the cup before standing and breaking one of the 4 short spears in half along a scoring he'd cut at it's center, the process created 2 stakes about 14" inches long. "B'fore we leave there's somethin' I'd like y't'see." grabbing all 5 of the weapons he'd made he lead Raven back to the stack of books he'd found, "Dinna know what would be important but I though y'could use the quills fer sure."
Raven Cantrell
player, 90 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 31 Aug 2004
at 11:34
  • msg #480

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren Telarwin:
"'Tis not Beer, 'Tis Ale! And dinna start wit' me! Been some time since I was pissed any'ow... "


“Yes, I remember. That’s one tavern we can never go back to.” Raven didn’t say anything else on the subject as Dren diverted her attention to the books and quills he had scrounged. She smiled like a child who had just been handed an unexpected dessert. She looked the items over and set a couple of the books aside. The rest of the materials were divided between their two backpacks and packed.

Iain R. Short:
"Uhm, guys? I think I found something. Apparently, one of the room is still being used. In a broad sense, anyway..."


Raven turned to Iain. “What do you mean, being used?”
This message was last edited by the player at 11:35, Tue 31 Aug 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 129 posts
Tue 31 Aug 2004
at 11:40
  • msg #481

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain shrugged: "Well, I got bounced at the door, so mystically speaking the room still has an owner. Funny thing is, it's completely empty: no personal effects in sight. Which kinda leads me to think that this Guardian lady we are looking for is very much alive."
Dren Telarwin
player, 104 posts
Tue 31 Aug 2004
at 12:03
  • [deleted]
  • msg #482

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

This message was deleted by the player at 12:13, Tue 31 Aug 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 128 posts
Tue 31 Aug 2004
at 15:45
  • msg #483

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   "Still has an owner, you say?" Johnny said interested from the other side of the room. "Sounds like a good place to occupy all you restless adventureres who still has a heartbeat, might provide some valuable hints as well."
Alexis Taylor
player, 79 posts
Tue 31 Aug 2004
at 15:58
  • msg #484

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Maybe the priestess has remained in the oh-so cheerfully named Cave of Regret because its the safest damn place around here."  Alex said, getting to her feet and dusting off her jeans.  "If Raven's finished her research, shall we get moving?  I don't want to spend any more time here than is neccessary"
Raven Cantrell
player, 91 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 31 Aug 2004
at 16:01
  • msg #485

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain R. Short:
Iain shrugged: "Well, I got bounced at the door, so mystically speaking the room still has an owner. Funny thing is, it's completely empty: no personal effects in sight. Which kinda leads me to think that this Guardian lady we are looking for is very much alive."


“That’s interesting. It did appear that they were sending most of her belongings with her when they banished her to the cave, but it wasn’t really about moving her out. It was supposed to be a temporary punishment, so she still holds ownership of the room. It would seem logical to assume that she’s still alive, which could be good news for us.”

“If she is Matt’s Guardian, and not just a priestess for this place, I hope in addition to being able to send us home that she also has an alternative for herself. I don’t relish freeing the woman to return her to a dead city over-run with starving vampires. She apparently had some ability to see things others could not. I wonder how much she knows about what happened after she was imprisoned.”

“I recommend that we don’t get our hopes up about her being able to send us home. Her powers must be limited or she would’ve freed herself by now. Or she needs something that was not included among her belongings. I wonder if she went so willingly to her prison because she knew she couldn’t save them and that was the only way she could stay alive.”
Raven Cantrell
player, 92 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 31 Aug 2004
at 21:05
  • msg #486

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alexis Taylor:
"Maybe the priestess has remained in the oh-so cheerfully named Cave of Regret because its the safest damn place around here."


“If Iain can’t enter this room he found, then I would assume the other vampires are similarly barred. The priest whose death I “saw” was murdered out here, not in his private quarters. Makes me wonder why the priests didn’t take refuge in their quarters.” Raven turned to Iain, “Was this the only room you couldn’t enter?”

“Johnny’s right, if we should need a safe place to retreat to, that would probably be it – for all of us except Iain, anyway.”

Alexis Taylor:
"If Raven's finished her research, shall we get moving?  I don't want to spend any more time here than is neccessary"


“Is there something about the temple that bothers you, Alex? Whatever your ability was that told you Iain’s soul was intact, is it giving you some sort of vibe about the temple? I wouldn’t mind a quick look at this room Iain found on our way out, but other than that, I’m finished.”
Alexis Taylor
player, 80 posts
Tue 31 Aug 2004
at 21:39
  • msg #487

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex glanced over at Raven.  "No, no feeling in particular.  Just that the longer we stay here, the easier we are to find.  And the room would make a lousy refuge, but if you want to check it out, I'm game."
Dren Telarwin
player, 105 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 10:36
  • msg #488

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alexis Taylor:
"And the room would make a lousy refuge, but if you want to check it out, I'm game."


"I dinna see 'ow. We know th'Temple's pretty 'ard t'destroy. Accordin' t'what we 'ave s'far t'was attacked an only th'roof took some minor damage s'they gave up tryin' t'destroy it. Between tha' an not being able t'enter one o'th'rooms, I'd say tis safer than most other options!"
Alexis Taylor
player, 81 posts
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 11:20
  • msg #489

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"They don't need to destroy the temple, us herding into that room will serve their purposes just fine.  One room, seven people.  How many doors?  Windows?  I'm guessing one of each, and that's if we're lucky.  That translates to a poor to useless escape route.  End result, we're trapped inside the room while a bunch of vampires wait for us to either stave to death, or make a desperate bid for freedom.  Oh, maybe not.  Maybe they'd just set fire to the place and watch us burn to death instead."

Alex shrugged and looked away, through the door of the temple.

"Tactics like that work fine in a city, where the vampire population is relatively low, and if you'll forgive me for saying, food is abundant.  That situation is reversed here.  They are going to find us sooner or later, and I'd rather have room to manoeuvre when that happens."
This message was last edited by the player at 11:23, Wed 01 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 106 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 12:06
  • msg #490

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren shrugged "If ya dinna remeber, 1 o'th'Seven can't enter. But that's fine if ye wanna stay outside wit' yer boyfiend." he said making it clear it wasn't his Irish accent making him drop the R in friend. "Th'point is, some o' th'people 'round ya can't exactly manuver at all. T'would be best t'find somethin' for them t'take shelter, should they need, than worry 'bout them bein' cut down when we turn our backs." with that Dren finally enters the room, seeing as no one has yet to determine how fortified the are could be made yet.
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:19, Wed 01 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 82 posts
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 12:31
  • msg #491

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex visably tensed at the verbal barrage from Dren, but kept her facial expression neutral.  Inside, she was furious.  As far as she could see, she had made a reasonable point, and Dren had answered it with insults.

"Fine.  Do what you want."  Her voice was unusually flat and she kept her gaze directed towards the door.  She briefly opened her mouth to say something else, then closed it, shaking her head.  It was quite obvious to her that her opinion on things was generally regarded as wrong, so what was the point in throwing that fact into the mix?

Instead, she remained standing there, looking at the doorway, arms by her side.
Raven Cantrell
player, 93 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 13:28
  • msg #492

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven was taken aback by the tone coming from both Alex and Dren. With a quiet, “Alrighty then,” she followed Dren into the room.

She didn’t spend more than a couple of minutes checking out the room, taking her glove off at one point as she ran her hand along the wall. After a moment, she turned to Dren as she put her glove back on, “Ready when you are.”
Iain R. Short
player, 130 posts
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 13:52
  • msg #493

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain shrugged: "I think everybody's free to choose how they die... Me, I haven't had that luxury, so if you want to be killed by a hundred vampires... Well, that's your choice. But let's be clear on this point: if you hide in that room, for whatever reason, you will die in that room. Now, Raven, to answer your question: I think that's the only room I can't get in. Not sure if I've already checked all the other ones, but I'm going to. Just give me a couple of minutes... Be right back."

With that, he left to check if any of the other rooms still had a living owner.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:52, Wed 01 Sept 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 88 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 15:50
  • msg #494

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain did a quick check of the remaining room and discovered that he could enter each with ease.  A quick survey of the general construction of the temple showed that the walls were really too thin in the rest of the building to support an additional secret room.

Everyone packed up their gear and prepared to leave the temple. The group followed Pieran out back to the stream and the beginning of the trail. The stream trail was once a nice stone path with steps, but time had filled in the spaces between the rock with tall grasses and weeds.

In a short distance beyond the wall of the temple grounds, the stones were absent. It resembled more a small animal trail or a rain runoff rather then a trail for people. Still, Pieran followed the trail rather easily. It wound and snaked up the hillside getting steep at points, but there was evidence of places to rest. A large flat stone perfect for sitting or a felled tree showed that this was once a maintained trail. Due to its remote nature, only those who were forced to had traveled the trail’s length. For this trail lead to the Cave of Despair.
Alexis Taylor
player, 83 posts
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 17:35
  • msg #495

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex followed Pieran as he picked his way up the trail.  She was alert, constantly surveying their surroundings and utterly silent.  No idle chat, no witty banter, no quick one-liners.  Whatever she was thinking, she was keeping it to herself.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 129 posts
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 17:42
  • msg #496

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Johnny trailed along in the back of the group, for once observing rather than conversing. His thoughts wandering, he realized he had forgotten all about Pieran's injuries, and spent a moment catching up with him. More in-depth examination would have to wait, so he just examined the bruises rather casually while they walked.
Dren Telarwin
player, 107 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 19:12
  • msg #497

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Least w'don't 'ave t'worry 'bout it gettin' dark, eh?" Dren stated with a slight laugh as he scanned the horizon before glancing back at Raven, giving her a slight nod then looking over at Alex before returning to his area scans.
Raven Cantrell
player, 94 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 20:46
  • msg #498

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Hi ho, hi ho. It’s off to the Cave of Regret we go, Raven thought to herself as the group made its way along the path. She looked at Johnny and thought, Doc. Glancing at Iona she thought, Bashful. Then her eyes fell on Alex, Definitely Grumpy.

Dren Telarwin:
"Least w'don't 'ave t'worry 'bout it gettin' dark, eh?" Dren stated with a slight laugh


Yep, Dren would have to be Happy.

Sleepy, Sneezy and Dopey didn’t really seem to fit those that were left. She’d have to come up with some on her own. Bookworm was probably too obvious of a choice for herself, but it seemed to fit. Raven’s gaze fell on Pieran. Quirky was the first word that came to her mind. That just left Iain. She hated to admit it, but her first thought was Vamp. She didn’t want to see him as only that. She actually liked and respected the guy. Mismatch, Raven thought, because his dual natures seemed in such opposition to each other.

Raven looked over at Alex once more. Actually, Grumpy didn’t really fit the woman. Moody would be more like it. At times Alex would seem fine and Raven would find herself liking the woman, but you never knew what innocent comment might suddenly set Alex off. Raven certainly had not meant to suggest they should take up residence in the quarters of the Priestess. She just thought it was worth taking note that there was at least one place the vampires couldn’t enter, if they should need such a place at some point. I guess most people don’t like filing away little facts like that for future reference, the way I do, Raven thought. She looked at Iona, I’ll bet she not only filed that little tidbit, but she also color-coded  and cross-referenced it.

Maybe it was wandering around in the remnants of a community that had met such a violent end that had everyone on edge. Raven actually felt quite at home in such surroundings, but she knew it was the kind of thing that tended to bother most people. Perhaps some of the others would’ve benefited from a few swigs of the ale Dren had found, something to calm their nerves. Raven was more uncomfortable with the group of strangers than she was with the ruins of the town. Ancient places and antique items made sense to her. People never ceased to befuddle her.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:55, Wed 01 Sept 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 77 posts
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 21:25
  • msg #499

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iona had remained in the background throughout the entire debate of who goes where and when and how, trying to blend in as much as possible and not draw attention to herself. The discord within the group didn't exactly encourage her to confide in them. Actually, she was downright concerned. But she didn't think she would be able to keep the truth from them much longer either. She had kept a certain distance to Iain so as not to trigger his vampire senses, but it would be... impractical to keep avoiding him forever - or however long this weird intermission in another dimension would last. (The whole notion of parallell dimensions intrigues Iona, and she only wished she could have studied the portal device a while longer.)

And so, while the whole group walked in relative silence in search of the lost priestess, Iona had made her decision. As soon as a good opportunity presented itself, she would confide in Raven. A fellow scientist, the woman was more likely to listen to Iona's story with cool objectivity rather than instinctive prejudice. Besides, Raven's particular gifts were somewhat akin to Iona's own, and would help verify certain details if required. Who needs sodium pentathol...

That issue dealt with, at least in her mind, Iona's mind returned to the problem of getting back home. So, they had to rescue the lady guardian, or Matt wouldn't send them home. But could they really assume that the heretic priestess was one and the same with the guardian Matt had spoken of? Well, it was likely. But he'd also mentioned an Elder Priest, who would be able to give more information.She dug out her notes. There it was: "Elder Priest, helpful and wise, will know where Orean is. Follow light, same as to find Matt Gardiano." Had he referred to the texts they'd found in the temple, or had the group overlooked the possibity of survivors in the town?

This last thought was enough to propel Iona into action once more. She navigated through the group to walk side by side with Raven. "I keep thinking about the Elder Priest, the one Matt Gardiano mentioned," she said in a low voice. Not just because of the vamp risk, although, she did touch the stake strapped to her thigh every other minute. But it was mostly the general feeling of a dead town. Raven seemed at ease with it, but Iona preferred bustling city streets of concrete, flashing neon signs, blaring horns and a Starbucks in every corner. She shut out her surroundings and focused on her notes, that she now handed over to Raven. "Didn't sound like he thought the priest was dead. and just because we didn't find anybody at the temple, doesn't mean noone has survived. I mean, just think about it. Why would there still be vamps in the area, if there wasn't any game for them to hunt?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 108 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 1 Sep 2004
at 21:58
  • msg #500

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren noticed Iona aproaching Raven and started hearing the low converstaion, had he wished he could probably focus his attention and listen in, but he felt the girls shyness added to the mind numbing silence was adding more tension than the girl was ready to handle. Breaking away from Raven, something he rarely did at all, he approached Johnny in an effort to fill the void of silence and take some attention away from the other other person talking at the moment "So Mr. Bee, I knew a man nammed Finnegan, who's wife 'ad been kill'd in an accident. S'th'police were questioning Finnegan askin' 'Did she say anythin' before she died?' an Finnegan told 'em 'She spoke without interruption fer 'bout forty years.'" nodding with a smile he added "True story!" before widening his devlish smile.
Pieran Swift
player, 69 posts
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 07:03
  • msg #501

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Pieran took special notice of Johnny’s casual, surreptitious glances at the handprints of battle that marked his face. He nodded almost without notice, smiling faintly as a gesture of thanks. He was also aware of the near relentless tension blanketing the group, like rust over an old engine. Anger crimped his face, stinging his wounds. He was tired and frustrated and even Dren's admittedly good joke didn't lift his cares. Nevertheless, the insights of his special condition galvanized his patience, straining though it was, and he dropped his crown of scorn. ‘But how to galvanize them?’

He peered up at the hazy sun, missing the fall of night. “Verdammt hell,” he cursed. Anyway, he needed to keep his attention on the road and the light helped him. He watched for signs of animals, listened for the sound of fish in the nearby stream, tasted the air for…anything. He caught Alexis’s scent. Her tension was palpable. He understood that.

And then suddenly he understood a lot more. He craned his head over his shoulder and beamed at the beautiful woman.

“Your footsteps haunt me, M’lady,” he said. “But do not be off put –I am delighted by it.

“Have I told you of whom you remind me?”
he asked, his voice louder and clear. Countess de Montfort, Jeanne de Danpierre.” He said the name with nostalgic awe. “I remember her during the siege of Hennebont, in 1342,” he said, gathering his hair in a ponytail and attempting to tie it with a blue satin ribbon. “She fought in full armor, mounted on a swift horse and riding through the town, street by street, urging the people to its defense.”

His attempt at a ponytail failed and he began again. “During a French assault on the walls, she broke out from Hennebont at the head of 300 horsemen, and successfully fought her way to Brest.  She returned with 600 additional men to reinforce the town. That same year, she took part in a sea-skirmish off Guernsey; wearing a suit of armor at the helm of her ship, and wielding a sword. She performed prodigies of valor; clad in complete armor, standing foremost in the breach, sustaining the most violent assaults, and displaying skill that would have done honor to the most experienced general. And if her sword were not enough to cut men down, her beauty stole their breath. She was a magnificent woman, proud, courageous, strong, and virtuous. Even your steps strike the road the same as hers. I remember her well M’lady, for I bear the heart of a man who loved her,” he concluded, his voice drawn eerily thin.

“Does that startle you? You see, I know one or two things about history. Just one or two.” By then he knew that others were listening too and he raised his voice just enough to carry to the others. He stopped walking and turned to face the group.

Once more his long brown locks opposed him and once again he doggedly tried to tie it back. The war wasn’t going well.

“My grandmother was a Bruja –a witch. Like Iain, I too have been the recipient of “parental care” in extremis. She cast upon me a spell with the intent of making me a Champion of men, imbuing me with the qualities and knowledge of a dozen or more of history’s finest men and women -warriors, priests, wizards, scholars.

“She was a crazy, beautiful, failing woman and her spell took an unexpected turn. Not the qualities of past champions and heroes, but their very souls, rising from their realms, came together to dwell in one man, this man, only a boy of twelve, then.

“These eighteen years I have played the bottle to over a dozen, powerful djinni, if you allow me the metaphor. The Champions dwell within me, their stories coursing a span of time reaching back more than three thousand years. Each one of them long to return to the center of the world’s eye to play their part in an authentic way toward the sublimation and transfiguration of evil. In the main, I govern this tongue and these arms yet from time to time their majestic force of wills overcome my own and they jump forth, speaking through me; speaking, dressing, fighting, and even loving, tasting through me once more the fruit –and the dross- they knew as mortals. I am their hands and feet, their eyes and ears and other senses. And I am their beleaguered and impoverished keeper.

“One man on the battlefield conquers a thousand and he is a great hero. Another man conquers himself and he is greater still.”


The war between the hair and the ribbon waged on. Pieran was losing. He sighed. “I am not a great man for neither have I conquered a thousand, nor have I not fully conquered myself,” he said, holding his ribbon aloft and glaring at it angrily. “My self is not fully my own and it is a continuous trial to corral the espiritus mesteño –‘mustang spirit’ -of the heroes within me.

“And so you see, I am fully in control of what I say and do, but I am at odds with how I say or do them. I am not mad, as some –perhaps all- of you believe. Nor am I possessed. I am occupied. And so, without a magik to release these souls, or another to suppress them, I seek yet a third spell: to make a symbiosis of the many into one. And the closest I have come to it is by celebrating the diversity of the souls within me, of the souls that are becoming me, and allowing each to speak for themselves as I speak for them.

“It is hard to get even two people to agree on a place for dinner, let alone seven strong personalities. No one knows this better than I. Yet, a force outside of me assembled these Champion Souls into one being, just as forces outside of you assembled us together into this tiny army. I did not ask for my condition; neither did you volunteer your associations here. But I have learned not to fight too hard the assemblage within, for they are gathered to a single purpose and opposing them only erodes that purpose, of which I am part. Remember this as you struggle and fight and work together.”


Pieran’s hair remained defiant as ever and with a pathetic twirl, his ribbon tumbled fatally upon his shoulder, thick brown shag falling wildly, victoriously over his face and shoulders. He sighed wearily. “Though some days I know it is harder than others.” He shook his head. “I never should have given up my Farrah hair.”
Alexis Taylor
player, 84 posts
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 11:42
  • msg #502

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex looked at Pieran as he spoke, a smile slowly growing as he spoke about the woman she reminded him of.  It was a heartfelt compliment from the odd man and she felt strangely honoured that he had chosen to bestow it on her.  If his goal had been to lighten her mood, Pieran had certainly succeeded.

Quietly she listened as he continued on, speaking of his mother and how had he came to be who he was.  Alex had to admit she was mildy surprised at the reason for his strange behaviour, wondering why so many parents decided to decide their children's entire future for them.

As Pieran drew to a close, his comment about his hair drew another small smile, which faded as Alex began to speak.

"My parents...  A loving couple, my father is a GP, a family doctor, my mother a housewife.  I have a younger brother and sister, Toby and Jessica."  She sounds almost reluctant to share this information, and looked a little pained by it.  "The last time I saw my parents, I was five years old, and I've never met my younger brother or sister.  I used to wonder if my parents even told them about me."

She shoved her hands into her pockets, her attention drawn away from her surroundings now, instead focused on the ground in front of her.  "You see, when I was five, my mother introduced me to a man called Edward.  He told me that there were all kinds of monsters in the world, who lived to cause people pain.  As you can probably imagine, this sort of thing tends to upset five-year-old girls.  So there I was, crying my eyes out at the thought, when he then told me that there were special people..."  She paused for a second, unsure as to whether she should tell the whole story.  A quick glance around the group decided it for her.  Most people had shared their past, it was only fair for her to return the favour.

"...Special girls who could fight the monsters, and keep people safe."  Again she paused.  It was quite obvious that this was not a story Alex was used to sharing.  "I think a couple of you have probably already guessed where this is going, but he took me away, and trained me to be the Slayer.  As you've probably noticed, I was never chosen.  That...  honour went to Buffy, then Faith.  So when I turned eighteen, I was tossed out on my ear, and the rest is a story for another time."

She smiled faintly at the party.  "So there you go, a brief history of Alex."
This message was last edited by the player at 22:51, Thu 02 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 109 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 11:54
  • msg #503

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren stopped and let the group pass so he could fall in step with Alex, asking "S'why do ya 'unt them.. monsters I mean. Sure it sucks to be kicked out th' 'ouse by yer folks, personally couldn't stand m'parents. Dinna even wait fer them t'throw me out an left first chance I could. But y'were cast out o'that life, y'could 'ave been a normal girl and yet y'chose th'life most slayers would give up t'be normal... who are y'really fightin'?"
Iain R. Short
player, 131 posts
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 12:04
  • msg #504

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain whistled silently: A former Potential... That certainly explains a lot.

Dren Telarwin:
"But y'were cast out o'that life, y'could 'ave been a normal girl and yet y'chose th'life most slayers would give up t'be normal... who are y'really fightin'?"


"Well, odd as it may seem, it's not always about doing what you can: sometimes it's about doing what you have to. That, and... Going back to a normal life once you know? Not gonna happen. Trust me, I know."
Iona McLean
player, 78 posts
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 12:46
  • msg #505

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Distracted away from Raven by Pieran's rising voice, Iona turned towards him and took in both his story and his struggle to tie his hair. She fought back a half-smile as she stepped up to him and tapped his shoulder, timidly holding out her hand for the ribbon with a questioning look in her deep blue eyes. While she once more tied it around his thick brown curls, making the knot tighter this time, she considered his story. So, not quite the schizophrenic. Step away from the clozapine, nurse...

Then Alex picked up the thread. Oh. A potential Vampire Slayer. Iona had read a bit about the Slayers, as she'd come across some references to them in the course of her own research. Alex's experience might explain her reaction to Iona's notion of not all demons being evil by default; it must go against all she's ever been taught and believed in. That only made her reaction to Iain all the more odd though.

Iona updated her little list of the group:

    • Johnny B: human. Lucky man, who sometimes created his own luck by cheating. Medicine man. Not a clothes man. Please let him find another shirt...
    • Alex Taylor: human, albeit with the skills of a potential Slayer.
    • Iain Short: ah-hah. Vampire. And with a soul. She would love the opportunity to study him. Not in the 'carve-him-up-to-thin-slices-for-the-microscope' kind of study, of course. Just conversation, to figure out how he dealt with his inner demon.
    • Raven Cantrell: human, gifted with psychometry. Would that make her more or less susceptible to telepathy? Iona wondered.
    • Dren Telarwin: human. Oddly enough, the most private person of them all, despite his easy-going manners.
    • Pieran Swift: human, old soul. The sense of age about him was now explained. Huh. Maybe her flight fancy hadn't been that far off when she'd imagined him as el Cid.

This only left her. She grimaced. Fine. She'd tell them. Not everything, heavens no. But enough to buy her time.

Iona took a deep breath... and stumbled on a rock in her path, crashing into Dren. "Uff...! Oh god, I'm so sorry." She pulled away, and hurriedly returned to her old place beside Raven. Maybe later. Yes, she'd tell them later. No hurry. It's not like her particular abilities were of any immediate use here. Better wait. Caution and all that. Right. She fidgeted with her headband once more and continued walking in silence.
Alexis Taylor
player, 85 posts
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 17:37
  • msg #506

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex looked across at Dren as he fell in line, giving him an awkward smile.  She had been a touch snappish with him earlier.  Alright, a lot snappish.  She was glad that he approached her, because it at least meant he didn't hold a grudge.  Probably.

"Dren, I wouldn't know how to be normal."  She smiled a touch wider at him.  "Why do I do it?"  Without realising, she reached up and touched the side of her neck, gently rubbing the small scar there.

"Because...  Because I can.  It might sound immodest, but there are people alive today, because of me.  I don't think I could slee...  I think I'd get even less sleep at night if I turned away, knowing that my inaction could cause a death.  I've seen and experienced some pretty rough things, and if I can stop somebody else from having to see or experience them, then I will damn well try."  Her voice became more forceful as she spoke, not through anger, but through conviction.

Shrugging slightly, she smiled at him again, not sure quite what else there was to say.
Raven Cantrell
player, 95 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 18:56
  • msg #507

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven looked at Pieran, “So you’ve been stuffed like a holiday turkey with the souls of other champions?” A moment ago, Raven had been pondering how difficult it must be for Iain to deal with the conflicting natures of his human soul and the vampire demon. She could not imagine being the receptacle for a dozen different souls. It also couldn’t be the best kind of afterlife for those who were trapped within him, unless they were able to enjoy some of the experiences of being in a human form again. “I can’t say that I know what you’re dealing with, Pieran, not by a long shot. But, I do know what it’s like to have someone else’s thoughts and feelings unexpectedly intrude on my own. I’ve taken to wearing gloves most of the time so I don’t bump into someone’s random, leftover emotion when I touch something. I do empathize with you.”

Raven listened to Alex as she followed Pieran’s lead and told her own story. Raven was pleased that Alex was finally letting her guard down. Alex’s history answered some questions about the woman, but raised new ones. For someone who had spent her life training to kill vampires, Alex’s comfortableness and quick attraction to Iain seemed… odd. She’s still holding a few cards that she doesn’t want to reveal just yet, thought Raven. “Did you ever try to find your family, after the council dismissed you?”
Alexis Taylor
player, 86 posts
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 21:00
  • msg #508

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"My father is a partner in the Parkside Family Practice, Jessica is in her first year of her GCSE's and Toby is deciding where to go to university as he completes his A Levels.  They live at Rose Cottage, Westmere Street, in a quaint little village in Yorkshire.  Its called that because it has this massive rosebush in the front garden.  Pink roses, every year.  I remember the smell."

Alex shook her head, smiling sadly.  "It wasn't hard to find them.  They never moved."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 130 posts
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 21:21
  • msg #509

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   Listening to the various tales of tragedy, Johnny wasn't much surprised to find that Iain wasn't the only one who wasn't quite ninety degrees. "Here comes," he commented it that particular told you kind of voice. "Told you there were hidden abnormalities in the air," he said, turning towards Dren, who was now the only one who hadn't revealed something or other.

   Then there was Iona... He kept forgetting about her. She didn't exactly slam the doors behind her, to speak metaphorically. She had been rather quiet, truth to tell, except for that litlle tech-talk.

   "I'm suddenly feeling very mundane over here - well, mudane, and lonely at that. Nah, I'm not being judgemental - I'll let God or Satan do the judging, or whomever is keeping the files nowadays, and I'll just stick to looking out for my own head. Christ knows I am not doing all that well with even that."
Raven Cantrell
player, 96 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 21:32
  • msg #510

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alexis Taylor:
Alex shook her head, smiling sadly.  "It wasn't hard to find them.  They never moved."


“Why didn’t you rejoin them?”
Dren Telarwin
player, 110 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 22:00
  • msg #511

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Johnny B. Hope:
   "I'm suddenly feeling very mundane over here - well, mudane, and lonely at that."


"Dinna worry, y'got me! Compared t'everyone else s'far I'm pretty borin'. W'at I've already said 'bout myself covers th'basics. Sadly there jus ain't more t'm'story."
Alexis Taylor
player, 87 posts
Thu 2 Sep 2004
at 22:37
  • msg #512

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven Cantrell:
“Why didn’t you rejoin them?”


"I don't belong there."  She said simply, and it seemed that was enough of an answer for her.
Raven Cantrell
player, 97 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 01:10
  • msg #513

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven sensed Alex withdrawing once more behind the emotional walls and armor that she had built to protect herself, so the archaeologist returned her attention to Iona. “What was that you were saying about Matt and the Elder Priest?”
Pieran Swift
player, 70 posts
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 05:08
  • msg #514

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

“A moment first, Lady Raven,” Pieran said, abruptly interrupting her attention to Iona. The young woman who had helped him twice in the same day stood near him and as she began a turn to Raven, he took hold of her small hand and drew her nearer to him.

He gently held Iona’s hand in his. She could feel the hardness of his trade as he could the softness in hers. “So again you have come to my rescue,” he said, deep velvet rose petals spilling from his mouth. “You see my incompetence,” he smiled. “I am grateful. You must allow me to repay your kindness. You have but to ask, M’lady,” he said, bowing his head fully before her.

And then, to seal his promise, he raised her hand to his lips, and thereupon her fingers, laid a gentle kiss.
Alexis Taylor
player, 88 posts
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 07:27
  • msg #515

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

An amused smile grew on Alex's face as she watched Pieran act like someone from a mediaeval romance.  So if he sees me as Xena, what's Iona?  His damsel-in-distress?  Smiling, she continued walking, again returning her attention to their surroundings, keeping a watchful eye open.
Dren Telarwin
player, 112 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 11:26
  • msg #516

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren rolled his eyes at Pieran's display, glancing over his shoulder he at Lady Iona and her Prince Charming he shapped his hand into a gun, put his first two fingers in his mouth, and pretended to shoot himself before making sure the gesture was hidden from the cast of Shrek.

He honestly couldn't figure out which was worse, the RenFair like dailogue that Pieran spouted as if he were auditioning for the role of Don Juan, or that Iona seemed to melt when the guy did anything that involved breathing.

Souls, eh? Sounds like schizophrenia to me. Dren realized the sudden irony of being crazy in world of the supernatual. In a world where ghosts are nothing more than light reflections and vampires only exist in movies, people like Pieran would be locked in a small room and overly medicated, but in a world where Werewolves have killed your family or a clandestine society trained you to be a vampire slayer, people like Pieran were belived without question... but what if Pieran was actually crazy - what if the Demon's Pieran fought for years were all in his mind?

Dren stole another glance over his shoulder to see Pieran and Iona still interacting, then looked from party member to party member ending at Raven. He wondered who else might be thinking the same, he'd certainly approach Raven with the idea later, but it wasn't so much to discredit Pieran, as it was just one of those thoughts one has when he's walking through an alternate dimension with a group of strangers in the direction of certain doom... Or, maybe I'm locked in a cell and this whole thing is my mental divergent.
Director Compton
GM, 89 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 12:32
  • msg #517

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

The trail crossed a wider road that headed off toward the northwest around the mountain before you and the southeast back toward town. A few yards up the road, Pieran located the nearly hidden trail as it continued northward up the hill. The group continued upward on the trail.

Small animals and birds flittered around were from time to time. The land was green-brown as the grasses were not able to obtain the full benefit of the sun, hidden away from them for all these years. Still, the flora struggled to survive and managed a meager life in this land of eternal twilight.
Iona McLean
player, 79 posts
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 13:08
  • msg #518

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Pieran Swift:
He gently held Iona’s hand in his. She could feel the hardness of his trade as he could the softness in hers. “So again you have come to my rescue,” he said, deep velvet rose petals spilling from his mouth. “You see my incompetence,” he smiled. “I am grateful. You must allow me to repay your kindness. You have but to ask, M’lady,” he said, bowing his head fully before her.

And then, to seal his promise, he raised her hand to his lips, and thereupon her fingers, laid a gentle kiss.


Oh. My. God. Something short-circuited in Iona's brain, detaching the cold rational part of it from the rest and leaving a blubbering stammering furiuosly blushing idiot. "Er... I... eck!"

She looked desperately around, catching Alex's smile and Dren's dismayed look. The cold rational part of her brain groaned, mortified to the core. I can't believe I'm such a twit. It's nothing personal, you imbecil, the man has the souls of who-knows-how-many medieval champions inside his skull - of course he's going to be all chivalrous. Get a grip!

See, she wouldn't be reacting like this if they had all been back home, on her turf. There, Iona would have just shrugged and laughed off such genteel manners and appearance. Instead, she was trekking towards a cave with a bunch of strangers, sent by a guy who liked to talk to his birds to save a woman imprisoned decades before. She managed to swallow. "I mean... you're welcome." She turned her beet-red face back to Raven with a helpless look.

"I'm sorry," she mouthed, embarrassment evident. "I swear I'm not like this normally. It's just... and the eyes... weird place... and his voice... See, gift?" She held up the carved stake. Oh, very articulate, Iona.

As they crossed the road and hiked onwards, she managed to shake it off and return to the previous subject. She picked up her notepad again and rifled through the pages. "OK, this is it, right here..." she said to Raven, only a faint trace of color left high on her cheeks.
Iain R. Short
player, 132 posts
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 13:47
  • msg #519

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain slow down somewhat, leaving the group pass by. As Iona reaches him, he glances at her: "Can I talk to you for a second, maybe later?" he asks softly, in a casual tone.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:07, Fri 03 Sept 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 80 posts
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 20:28
  • msg #520

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iona:
"OK, this is it, right here..." she said to Raven, only a faint trace of color left high on her cheeks.


[From Iona's notes:]
Elder Priest, helpful and wise, will know where Orean is. Follow light, same as to find Matt Gardiano.

"What I was saying... Matt Gardiano said to look for the Elder Priest." Iona's voice was now calm and businesslike. "What do you think he meant? Are we so certain there are no survivors from the temple?"

“The images I got seemed to suggest that the priest who owned the necklace Dren found was the senior priest,” Raven answered. “The book you found called him Temple Leader Cornith. It was he who made the entries in the journal that we found in the secret room, and he seemed to officiate over the heretic’s banishment.”

"I see. Well, it would stand to reason that if a vamp gets close enough to grab the necklace, the priest wouldn't have much of a chance at escaping... That is, if you're sure about who the previous owner was." Iona looked over at the other woman, gauging her reaction.

“Trust me, he didn’t escape.” Raven gave the slightest shudder before continuing. “The impressions I get are certainly open to interpretation and leave me with lots of missing puzzle pieces so, my conclusions are fallible,” Raven shot a quick glance at Iain. “But, I do trust the images themselves. It is how I fit the pieces together that may be inaccurate.”

A sensible approach. Iona nodded, satisfied with the answer.

“I was able to verify that the room Iain couldn’t enter was the quarters of the same priestess that they had banished. Since that was the only room Iain couldn’t enter, I assume the priests who lived in all the other quarters are dead.”

"I suppose. Unless there were any surivors, who reached the same conclusion Alex did and moved someplace easier to defend. It's possible the 'home of the living' vamp rule doesn't apply any more in that case." Iona sighed. "No, I don't really believe that. I just wish it." They walked on in silence for a few minutes. Then Raven resumed the discussion.

“As for what Matt meant,” Raven paused. She really wished the gnomish man had been a bit more forthcoming with information. “If everyone else is dead, perhaps that makes the heretic the Elder Priest by default. Or perhaps Matt always meant for us to track down the clues left by the deceased Elder Priest.”

"He did seem to know very little of what's happened here. He only deduced something was amiss when his Guardian here didn't fix the rift in --" Iona turned the page. "-- the realm." She frowned. "This whole business with the heretic priestess gives me the chills," she continued.

“There are a couple of points that stick out to me, but they could mean absolutely nothing.”

Iona turned a curious glance towards Raven. "What's that?"

“Dren had asked me early on if I thought the protective wards failed because of sabotage from the inside. It appears to me that the damage to the model and the protection spell was just an accident, but I keep wondering about that first chanter who disappeared – Demare. He vanished, with his Staff of Sol right after the odd cloud cover began, but before the vampires began their attacks on the town. It is possible he was just one of the first victims, but I can’t confirm that and it really bothers me when I can’t confirm something. I’m probably over-thinking the whole thing.” Raven gave a weak smile, “Dren tells me I tend to do that. But Demare was the priest that verified that the Shield Stones were still working properly, right before everything went to hell in a hand basket.”

While Raven talked, Iona made sure to add any missing bits of information to her list of events in her notebook. "..... sabotage question mark," she muttered. She hated writing and walking at the same time, but she'd learnt over thre years that it upset her more NOT to write things down as soon as she heard them. She looked back at Raven. "There's more," she stated. Raven nodded.

“The Temple Leader, Cornith, mentioned in his writing that the young acolyte may have messed up the spell for moisture. I believe the book you found was that acolyte’s journal. The Temple Leader told of having Resmious teach the acolyte properly and the book you found had Bifanny - Student of Resmious, Notes of Learning written on the cover. Anyway, this Biffany states in his journal that he thinks he may have made a mistake with the moisture spells the day before. Both he and the Temple Leader were speculating that was what caused the strange cloud cover. He may have performed the spell correctly and the timing is just coincidental. Or all of this,” Raven gestured to the sky, “Is the result of magic done improperly.” Raven found herself looking at Pieran as she contemplated the effects of magic gone horribly wrong. Iona followed her look, but quickly returned her gaze to her notebook. “This young acolyte, Bifanny, supposedly escaped the vampires but they took his staff. I suspect they caught him and killed him eventually, though, or Iain wouldn’t have been able to enter his room – the one where you found his journal.”

Iona remembered the room. Poor kid. She scribbled a little scull and a question mark next to Biffany's name.

"OK, so we have the possibility of accidental sabotage - the model, intentional sabotage - the chanter Demare, and unintentionally botched up magic - the acolyte Biffany. I'm gonna take a stand here and blame the human factor. Or, well, Solrite factor." She gave the archaeologist a half-smile. "That, and magic of course. What's wrong with some good old-fashioned physics, eh?"

“I certainly welcome your perspective. It helps to have someone else to bounce theories around with.” Raven smiled at the scientist. She liked Iona, as well as her attention to detail. Raven was clearly enjoying dissecting the facts with another researcher.

Iain R. Short:
"Can I talk to you for a second, maybe later?" he asks softly, in a casual tone.


Iona turned around, surprised he would approach her, and also a little bit apprehensive. She had gotten so caught up in the discussion with Raven that she'd forgotten to bring up the small matter of... Well, she'd just see what Iain had to say. It's not like he was about to call on the kettle for being black. "Umm, sure... what is it?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 113 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 20:39
  • msg #521

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren closed any distance between him and Raven saying, "Looks like y've made a new friend... I can see it now, y'two can 'ang out on weekend, doin' eachother's 'air an talkin' 'bout burried civilizations."
Iain R. Short
player, 133 posts
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 21:28
  • msg #522

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Well, considering your love for knowledge, I thought you might like to hear a few little-known facts about vampires from a... Shall we say, reliable source?" Iain smiled. As he was talking, he slowed down even more, to create a little distance between the two of them and the group, still talking in a low, casual tone. "You already know, I presume, that vampires have a heightened sense of smell. What you may not know is that we smell things differently depending on our mental state. Particularly, to a hungry vampire, living beings smell a lot like... Well... Food: the hungrier the vampire, the stronger the feeling. Different people may be 'spiced' differently but, to an extent all humans smell like the same... Dish, so to say."

The unspoken part was pretty clear: non-humans (or half-humans) smelled like... Something else.
Iona McLean
player, 82 posts
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 21:58
  • msg #523

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

She halted for a nano-second, then resumed their walk, keeping the distance to the group. Apparently, this little kettle felt chatty.

From her purse, Iona dug up the grenola bar. "How's this? Take away some of that hunger?" The initial surprise had quickly abated; subconsciously, she'd been half-expecting him to breach the subject sooner or later. Preferable later. So much for coming forward on her own...

She shrugged and dropped the bar back into her bag. "Nah, didn't think so." She was silent for a couple of heartbeats, then resumed in the same low casual tone as he.

"Well, after their reaction to you - what did you think I was going to do?" She looked ahead towards Dren, Alex and Johnny. "Granted, humans aren't part of my diet," she grimaced apologetically at that, "but I'm not the gambler in this group either. I'm not gonna take my chances with a trigger-happy Irishman and an almost-Slayer on a mission to save the world from all things Evil."

"Besides - I am human. Mostly." Enough to be on your menu... Better not point that out.
Iain R. Short
player, 134 posts
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 22:17
  • msg #524

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain returned the grimace: "With a touch of sweet and fruity, maybe, but yes, human." Why yes, humans were part of his diet, at least in theory.

"Mind you, I'm not judging; hadn't it been for that little accident, I'd probably still be passing myself for human... I just wanted you to know: I figured you'd choose knowledge over ignorance eight days a week."

He paused for a few seconds: "I suppose your... Family gifts have more to do with brain than muscle, am I right?"
This message was last edited by the player at 07:33, Sat 04 Sept 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 98 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 22:18
  • msg #525

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren Telarwin:
"Looks like y've made a new friend... I can see it now, y'two can 'ang out on weekend, doin' eachother's 'air an talkin' 'bout burried civilizations."


“Oh yes, then we can paint each others toenails in just the perfect shade to compliment khaki work clothes and mummy dust. After that we’ll stay up all night making popcorn, watching scary movies and talking about boys.”

“Or better yet, maybe she could go with me to one of those conferences on the science of ancient civilizations, and not snore half-way through the lecture.” Raven gave Dren a pointed look.
Alexis Taylor
player, 89 posts
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 23:05
  • msg #526

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven Cantrell:
“Or better yet, maybe she could go with me to one of those conferences on the science of ancient civilizations, and not snore half-way through the lecture.” Raven gave Dren a pointed look.


Alex grinned.  Dren was just the person she could imagine shamelessly snoring through a lecture he wasn't interested in.  Just the same as she could imagine him soaking up information like a sponge from a lecture he was interested in.

Turning her attention back to the path ahead, she peered up the track, straining to see if there was anything...  Well, to see.
Dren Telarwin
player, 114 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 3 Sep 2004
at 23:20
  • msg #527

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven Cantrell:
“Or better yet, maybe she could go with me to one of those conferences on the science of ancient civilizations, and not snore half-way through the lecture.”

Dren jaw dropped as he glared back at Raven "Well if they dinna want people t'sleep they shouldn't offer'em s'much wine t'drink!"
Iona McLean
player, 83 posts
Sat 4 Sep 2004
at 06:44
  • msg #528

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain R. Short:
"I suppose your... Family gifts have more to do with brain than muscle, am I right?"


She arched an eyebrow. "Ya think?" she said, sarcasm lightly sprinkled over the comment. She was being oddly calm about this whole exchange. Maybe she was getting used to getting constantly freaked out. Nah. It was more due to the fact that this, the great big revelatory conversation, was something she'd been waiting and preparing for ever since she'd first learnt the truth about herself.

Besides, Iain really was handling it the best way possible. "Sorry. Yes, you're right, you might say we're gifted in the brain department." She checked ahead to see if their conversation had attracted any attention, then turned towards Iain once more.

"Sort of. I'm part Ciloth. The telepathic and telekinetic part." This last bit echoed strangely in Iain's ears... Until he realized it hadn't sounded in his ears. Iona had spoken directly into his mind. She added an afterthought: "Don't worry, I can't read your thoughts. It doesn't work that way, even if you weren't a vampire. But I can hear if you send to me right now."
Iain R. Short
player, 135 posts
Sat 4 Sep 2004
at 08:54
  • msg #529

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

He looked at her, a bit surprised: "Cool. Now, if we could just find you a lightsaber... Oh, right, not the weapon type. Well, you could always ask Pieran to help you train with it: I'm sure he'll be glad to lend a hand."

"Speaking of which..." He added going back to spoken language, though he still kept a low voice volume: "I see why you could want to keep your 'family tree' a private matter, and as far as I'm concerned it will stay that way. However, when things start to get real fun and you begin to, you know, throw vampires around, people will probably feel more comfortable knowing that Leia is on their side of the Force."
This message was last edited by the player at 09:26, Sat 04 Sept 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 85 posts
Sat 4 Sep 2004
at 09:14
  • msg #530

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

She smiled at the Star Wars puns, but turned serious when he started talking again. "I will. Soon." Just not the demon bit. That wasn't anybody's business as far as Iona was concerned. Her powers on the other hand... Well, Iain had a point. "But don't get your hopes up. I still throw like a girl." She smiled at him, comforted by his vow of silence.

As they walked on, another thought returned to Iona. "So... hungry, huh?" She looked worried. "How long...? I mean, er..." She sighed, exasperated with herself. "How are we going to solve your particular food situation?"
This message was last edited by the player at 09:14, Sat 04 Sept 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 136 posts
Sat 4 Sep 2004
at 09:54
  • msg #531

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain looked at the horizon, where the Cave With A Cute Name was supposed to be: "It's been about a day since my last, um, meal. The good news is, this place supported a hundred vampires for fifty years: I think I might live here for a few months without needing to... You know... Eat my friends? And..."

He sighed, knowing that he was probably going to freak Iona out even more, but he figured she'd come to the same conclusion by herself, in time: "Well, you are the one good with the numbers: one vampire, six humans, it might be a long-lasting... Partnership. Still, people tend to react oddly when someone asks to, you know, eat them. Which is one of the reasons why I'd prefer not to propose such an arrangement." The other being the look you are giving me right now...
Raven Cantrell
player, 99 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 4 Sep 2004
at 17:07
  • msg #532

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren Telarwin:
"Well if they dinna want people t'sleep they shouldn't offer'em s'much wine t'drink!"


“Or maybe you lose track of how many you’ve had when the bartender is a blue-eyed blonde in hot pants.”

Dren stopped walking to focus his attention on Raven, "I only 'ad th' one glass... I jus' made sure Megan kept fillin' it up before I finished it. B'sides you were th'one who said I should try and find someone interestin' t'talk to before you went walkin' off with Prince Abu Do-Me or whatever 'is name was!"

Raven paused to look at Dren. “Abdu Ahmed. His interest in rare antiquities plus his fortune made him an excellent prospective client. I was looking at generating future income for both you and I. Networking with people like him is the entire point of attending such functions, instead of getting shot down by bartenders smart enough to see through your dubious charms.” She started walking again, and as she passed Dren she said, “At least one of us has to keep our mind on business.”

"Dinna worry, y'picked one tha looked th' type t'mix business wit' pleasure!"

Raven simply rolled her eyes and continued walking.

Dren opened his mouth as if to say something else, then folded his arms and caught up with Alex, "Would y'really call m'charms dubious or quirky?"
This message was last edited by the player at 17:09, Sat 04 Sept 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 90 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 4 Sep 2004
at 18:57
  • msg #533

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Finally, when near the top, the trail leveled off headed toward a large rock cliff face.

The land beyond the Cave was depressing; treeless cliff face that indeed looked out on tundra to the north.  A large round stone disrupted the natural beauty of the setting as it lie against the stone countenance. A small stream of cold water seeped out the side of the rock. A large notch in the top of the otherwise perfectly round stone has a large locking latch in it.

A latch lifting mechanism was there, old and weathered with time. It looked like an old timber lifting crane that required a few men to heave around on a rope and pulley system to lift the locking stone. It probably used to be a four-person operation; two to work the rope and then two to roll the stone. The ropes and pulleys appeared rotted and cracked. They swung slightly in the cool breeze that blew across the mountaintop. The frame was still somewhat solid, but to lift the locking latch normally required the ropes and pulleys to be worked. A counterweight was once attached, but with the span of time, the weight proved to be too much for the timber that had held it aloft. The counterweight lay several feet from the mechanism and had cracked in half as it fell off the apparatus. A few feet of timber where the counter weight used to be mounted stuck out beyond the frame support and was within reach. If someone were to pull down on the timber, the locking stone would lift, but the stone looked heavy.
This message was lightly edited by the GM at 01:20, Sun 05 Sept 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 137 posts
Sat 4 Sep 2004
at 19:15
  • msg #534

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain looked at the broken mechanism and sighed: "Swell... Looks like we have to earn our ticket home this time around. Pieran, Dren, Johnny, would you please give me a hand? Maybe our combined weight will be enough. Ladies, we'll need some help with the big stone, I'm counting on you to roll it open."

He approached the timber and explained his idea: "This is the plan: I climb on this thing, lay down on its top and lift two of you, one per side; if that's not enough, the one still on the ground pulls us down. Okay?"
Pieran Swift
player, 71 posts
Sat 4 Sep 2004
at 20:30
  • msg #535

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Wordlessly, Pieran placed himself where Iain indicated, and readied himself for the task...
Raven Cantrell
player, 100 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 4 Sep 2004
at 21:56
  • msg #536

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven suddenly stopped dead in her tracks. “Did anyone else hear that? A woman just said “Free Me!”

“It seems our priestess may also be telepath – or this is a well designed trap.” Raven found herself scanning around, looking for signs of any potential threats that might be hiding in the area. The whole situation made her feel a little like the fly being lured in by the spider.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 131 posts
Sat 4 Sep 2004
at 23:19
  • msg #537

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   Stepping over to the ballast-section, Johnny dubiously took hold of the rope. "Eh, exactly why are we doing this again?" he asked, looking nervously around himself.

   He was still uncertain about Dren. Would Raven duo up with him just for his dry sarcasm and annoying accent? They say women fall for good accents, but...

   "Free me, you said she said?" Johnny said surprised. "Marvelous. Ask her if she's got any more helpful and less imperative advice, seeing how that's what we are stumbling over ourselves to do?"
This message was last edited by the player at 10:20, Sun 05 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 90 posts
Sun 5 Sep 2004
at 00:21
  • msg #538

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren Telarwin:
Dren opened his mouth as if to say something else, then folded his arms and caught up with Alex, "Would y'really call m'charms dubious or quirky?"


An impish grin formed on Alex's lips as she looked at Dren, her eyes travelling the length of his figure and back again.  "Dren, I would say that your charms are neither dubious nor quirky, but quite obvious to the naked eye."  It looked as though she intended to continue on, but at the same time Raven stopped dead, Alex visably flinched.

Raven Cantrell:
Raven suddenly stopped dead in her tracks. “Did anyone else hear that? A woman just said “Free Me!”


The humour wiped from her face, Alex nodded, turning slowly on the spot as she looked around.  "Yep, clear as a bell."
Dren Telarwin
player, 115 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 5 Sep 2004
at 14:20
  • msg #539

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain R. Short:
He approached the timber and explained his idea: "This is the plan: I climb on this thing, lay down on its top and lift two of you, one per side; if that's not enough, the one still on the ground pulls us down. Okay?"


Dren removed his pack and handed it to Iain saying "I'll pull! But put tha on, to give ya a good 20 more pounds. 'Tween tha and Pieran's gear this might actually work."
Iain R. Short
player, 138 posts
Sun 5 Sep 2004
at 14:46
  • msg #540

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

He nodded to Dren, accepting the backpack: "Goo idea... Thanks."

"Alright... Ladies, please tell the spider we flies are doing our best out here." With that, he jumped on the timber, trying to find the bets position to lift Johnny and Pieran.

"Okay. Hold on..." He extended his arms to catch the two men's hands. "Here we go."
Raven Cantrell
player, 101 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 5 Sep 2004
at 15:34
  • msg #541

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven gave a half shrug as she listened to Johnny and Iain suggest that they try to send a telepathic message back to the trapped woman. “I’ll try, I guess.” She didn’t sound very confident about the notion. Raven concentrated on the voice that she had heard in her mind and tried to send a thought back to it, feeling a bit odd about the whole thing.

{Is there anything else you can tell us that might help us free you?} she thought.

Then she positioned herself by the large, round stone and prepared to push it.
Iona McLean
player, 86 posts
Sun 5 Sep 2004
at 20:32
  • msg #542

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iona had, as usual, stuck to the back. She'd quickly seen a potential flaw in Iain's plan. Even taking into consideration the enhanced strength Iain derived from being a vampire, the engineering graduate saw that their combined strength was not likely to be enough to move the stone. Still, she said nothing at first, distracted by the loud and clear voice in her head: {Free me!}

As the others climbed on the counterweight side of the crane and tried to use their strength and weight to lift the stone, she sent a message of her own to the entity within the cave: {Who is this? Are you Orean?}

Before her eyes, the efforts of the group was slowly taking effect, causing the locking stone to bounce slightly. But it didn't lift up fully out of the way. They were going to need an additional "push" of some kind to make it work. Iona sighed. So much for her powers not  being relevant to their little task here.

"Umm, guys, I have a suggestion. Could you try that again?" She stepped up to the mechanism, carefully studying it. "See, there's something I haven't shared with all of you yet." A glance towards Iain, followed by a slight shrug. "As you can see, I don't have much arm muscles to speak of. But I do have some other powers." Then she stepped back to get a clear unobstructed view of the whole scene. "Call it brain muscles." She focused her thoughts on the point she'd selected while inspecting the lifting device.

At first, nothing seemed to happen. Then the whole structure started vibrating, and slowly, inch by angonizingly slow inch, the locking stone moved out of the way, the men still up on the crane.

Iona's face was tense as she pushed with her mind. "In other words, I'm a telepath and a telekinetic." She gritted her teeth and gave one last big mental shove. The stone finally moved out of the way with a deep rumbling. Iona slumped slightly. "There."
Iain R. Short
player, 139 posts
Sun 5 Sep 2004
at 20:53
  • msg #543

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iona McLean:
"Umm, guys, I have a suggestion. Could you try that again?"

Breathing deeply, Iain extended his arms again: "You heard the lady... Take two. Pull!" And he lifted both men again: the rock didn't seem to appreciate the effort more than it did on the first attempt.

"Come on... Come ON!" Four men - and a lot of heavy destruction implements - apparently weren't going to cut it... Yhen Iain felt a tremor in the structure as Iona pushed with her mind.

Go grrl... He thought with a half smile.

And finally the rock moved.

Iain kept pulling the other three men to allow the women to roll the big stone aside, then he let them go, jumped down and returned the back pack to its legitimate owner.

"Whew... Thanks, everyone." He smiled to Iona.
Director Compton
GM, 92 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 5 Sep 2004
at 22:30
  • msg #544

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex turned slowly checking out the area for anything out of the ordinary. Only the soft distant chirping of birds and the gentle breeze met her scrutiny. As the men clambered up on the crane to lift the locking stone, the women prepared to roll the stone door out of the way. With Herculean effort and a mental push of power, the locking stone lifted out of its resting place for nearly half a century.

Alex and Raven leaned into the round rock and it moved. Slowly at first, it grated in protest as the doorway crushed small stones in its path into sand. Encouraged, they heaved and pushed again as the men and Iona strained to keep the locking stone aloft. As the stone door rolled away from the cave mouth, cool air spilled out. When the door was clear, the crane operators eased off and lowered it into its safe stored position.

The entrance was smooth and well formed, nearly totally hand carved out of the rock. A small natural spring was the only evidence that any part of this cave entrance was once natural. The entrance was dark, like a huge open mouth in the face of the cliff, but without the teeth.
Alexis Taylor
player, 91 posts
Sun 5 Sep 2004
at 23:16
  • msg #545

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex dusted her hands off, glancing inside the cave.  Wonderful.  Pitch black.  She thought to herself.  Despite her best efforts, however, she found her attention being drawn to Iona.  Telepathic and telekinetic...  After a few moments, she realised that she had been staring at the scientist and quickly looked away, back into the cave.

Still, Iona continued to nag at the back of her mind.  Frowning, Alex tried to concentrate on the task at hand.  Questions could wait until later.
Dren Telarwin
player, 116 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 6 Sep 2004
at 01:01
  • msg #546

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren slipped his pack back on and in a smooth and almost automatic motion, drew the larger maglite from it's ring on his belt while turning it on in an effort to illumniate the passage a head.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:03, Mon 06 Sept 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 72 posts
Mon 6 Sep 2004
at 04:40
  • msg #547

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Pieran sidled up to Iona, whispering to her. "Next time, M'lady, could you speak up before I throw out my back?" He winked afterward to say that he was only teasing her. "I'm impressed. Perhaps some day soon you might tell me about your....extraordinary gift." He nodded in reverence before pushing on toward the cave entrance, drawing his long sword as he went.
This message was last edited by the player at 05:55, Mon 06 Sept 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 132 posts
Mon 6 Sep 2004
at 05:40
  • msg #548

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   "I guess we might want to make sure this bugger doesn't roll back atop," Johnny said, throwing Iona a few occasional glances. "Someone might even help it back into place, while we're happily singing inside the cave. Anybody brought torches, or anything?"
Raven Cantrell
player, 102 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 6 Sep 2004
at 14:26
  • msg #549

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven looked over at Iona, “That was a nifty trick.” It seemed there were a few hidden talents still lurking within their group. She found herself wondering again, if that was why these particular people had been chosen.

Johnny B. Hope:
"I guess we might want to make sure this bugger doesn't roll back atop," Johnny said, throwing Iona a few occasional glances. "Someone might even help it back into place, while we're happily singing inside the cave."


“We could put blocks around it to keep it from rolling but, anything smart enough to try to seal us in would probably think to remove the blocks.” Raven told Johnny. “The only other thing I could think of would be to leave a couple of people out here on watch, but I know how you feel about splitting up.”

Raven moved next to Dren at the mouth of the passageway.
Iona McLean
player, 87 posts
Mon 6 Sep 2004
at 20:33
  • msg #550

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Oh sh--... sugar. Now everybody was staring. At her. Iona blushed and pretended to peer into the dark opening of the cave. She could just imagine their reaction if they found out about her demon heritage. Iain at least seemed to be OK with it.

Pieran Swift:
"Next time, M'lady, could you speak up before I throw out my back?" He winked afterward to say that he was only teasing her.


Iona answered with a crooked smile. Pieran seemed fine with it too. And Raven. So far, so good. She followed the rest of the gang into the cave.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 133 posts
Mon 6 Sep 2004
at 21:40
  • msg #551

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   "Are we really going to go in here?" Johnny said dubiously, sullenly watching the small entrance. "You know, this is the part where the whole horror-movie audience is shouting, don't go in there!."

   He shrugged and entered the cave along with the others. "That cozy little boulder is still bothering me, though." He kept talking a bit, but his thoughts was more focused on Iona's recent confession. A telepath, then. These people didn't look very normal on the surface, but when you scratched the surface...normal didn't quite fit the context any more.

   "I'll keep track of where we're going, I guess," Johnny said, and set his mind to do just that.
Iain R. Short
player, 140 posts
Mon 6 Sep 2004
at 21:51
  • msg #552

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain followed Johnny inside: "Oh, I don't expect much trouble in here... The huge stone we had to remove suggests nobody entered in the last fifty years, and the place was supposedly safe for a lone priestess, so our little group should be alright."
Alexis Taylor
player, 92 posts
Mon 6 Sep 2004
at 22:29
  • msg #553

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Always expect trouble.  That way you're either ready, or pleasantly surprised."  Alex grinned as she stepped inside the entrance, following the group into the darkness.  "I'll keep an eye on the rear.  If someone does come, I doubt they'll try and block us in with that boulder."

I don't think they'd pass up the chance for a meal.  The thought was left unspoken, but hung in the air regardless.
Director Compton
GM, 93 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 6 Sep 2004
at 23:56
  • msg #554

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren snapped on his Maglite and entered the Cave of Regret.
 The bright beam pierced the darkness. It was not a long distance into the cave that followed the little spring as it twisted and turned. Soon it opened into a fair sized room that was mostly a naturally formed cave. It was dimly illuminated by a shaft of pale light coming from the roof of the room. The source of the light is a small open shaft drilled through the rock at an angle. It allowed both fresh air and some illumination, dim as it was.

A rather old and frail woman sat in quiet repose on a low stone shelf as the group entered. She was wearing a long robe of yellow and orange, worn thin in places. She looked thin and weak, but stood with the assistance of a staff. The staff was unusual with an ornate headpiece, but everyone recognized it as a Staff of Sol from the sketches in the journals. She had copper colored skin. Her long hair was to her knees and nearly pure white in color. Neatly placed around the room are her belongings; bedding, books, an iron birdcage with a yellow canary like bird inside, pots and jars, extra clothes and parchments. She did not appear frightened. She has the look of an Elder, one that is too old to care if they live or die, just that they know they have knowledge that others may seek. Evidence of moss scrapped from the walls, and a small pile of little bones indicated that she had occasionally captured a bat or other small rodent like creature as her food ran out. The spring flowed slowly back down the passage which you entered had provided her with fresh water.

She shielded her eyes as Dren’s beam of light shone upon her. She spoke slowly and carefully as if her voice was not used to being used. It was a dialect of old Sumerian.

“Alka daku ramu?  Lapan daku eresu, asar Sol.”
Pieran Swift
player, 73 posts
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 01:15
  • msg #555

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Pieran’s interest in the Elder woman was aroused, but he wasn’t comfortable with the ambience and he felt it better to appraise the party’s tactics from a relative distance. He stepped back into the farthest, darkest area of the cavern he could find. He hadn’t heard anyone say, ‘Free me.’ Yet the girls did and if the voice had been sent by this woman, he would have preferred to find her nearer the cave entrance, rather than just sitting passively, deeper inside. ‘When a man is getting out of jail, he stands near the door.’ Unless there was a mobility issue –which he doubted from the evidence; nevertheless, he wanted Johnny to check her over now, while Raven translated her crypto-Sumerian tongue. In any case, he wanted to get moving and soon. Hit and run. That’s what he liked best, especially in a defensive fight, which this was.

‘Birds do not fly in darkness. Why keep that one in a cage,’ he wondered? It was an uncomfortable mirror. Was the woman not herself in a ‘cage?’ Maybe everything around him was ‘normal.’ But he just didn’t like it. Too weird. ‘Free me,’ the voice had said.

‘Free who?’
Raven Cantrell
player, 103 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 03:07
  • msg #556

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven brought her hands together to form a kind of teepee shape in front of her. She bowed her head slightly, but never took her eyes off of the elderly woman.

“Zagmi Hadu. Ul ina etuti asbu.
Adannu Wussuru. Zagmi baltu, ul mitu.
Sebet resussun Zagmi wasu. Sebet tapputu Zagmi salamu.”


I hope I’m pronouncing that correctly, Raven thought to herself. Either I’ve told her we’re here to help, or I’ve told her it’s her appointed time to die.
Director Compton
GM, 94 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 11:59
  • msg #557

Re: Episode 1.01:  The Priestess

The Elder Solerite’s eyes adjusted to the bright beam of the flashlight and notably was surprised at her guests. She stood straight and still but her eyes scanned Raven, taking a long look at the woman who had greeted her. Finally making up her mind, the priestess raised one hand in a similar gesture and bowed slightly, her eyes never breaking contact with Raven’s. She then looked at each of the others in turn. As she came to view Pieran, he stepped back into the corner with his sword drawn. A quick look of concern and possibly betrayal or suspicion crossed the priestess face. She shot a look back at Raven.

As she gripped her staff a little tighter, she shook her head slightly and stiffened her back. Her long hair undulated in a soft wave in response to the head’s movement. Although she was imprisoned, it had not broken her will or her resolve. She had kept clean and regal as it befits her status as one of the leaders of the community in the valley below. She waited for either the assistance she had been offered or the deathblow from the executioner in the corner. The next move was clearly given to the group before her.
Alexis Taylor
player, 93 posts
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 12:10
  • msg #558

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

The sight of the woman in the cave left Alex unfazed; it was pretty much what she had been expecting.  Like Pieran, she found the bird in the cage interesting, although for different reasons.  The being that had started them all off on this odd quest had a thing for birds too.  Alex found herself wondering if the presence of a bird here, of all places, was coincidence or something else.

The sounds of Raven speaking the woman's language triggered a question in Alex's mind.  Quietly, she sidled over to Iona and asked her, figuring she was the person most likely to know.  "Is telepathy free from language?  I mean, if two people don't speak the same language, would they still be able to understand each other through telepathy?"  She deliberately kept her voice low, not wanting to disturb Raven as she conversed in a dialect she had only encountered today.
Raven Cantrell
player, 104 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 13:06
  • msg #559

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven put her hand over her heart.

“Tamu salamu.”


Raven reached into one of her pockets and pulled out a pair of wrap-around sunglasses. They were not the same sunglasses that she had worn earlier. Raven put them on, to show the woman how to wear them, and then she held them out to the woman. “Nasaru inus ina neperdu. Zagmi ina etuti asbu ultu ulla. Sol neperdu. Igisum.”


Raven gestured to the group, trying to get them to stand down and not be so threatening with their weapons. Then she motioned with her hand for the woman to come with them to the cave entrance. “Alka.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 117 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 15:11
  • msg #560

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren had so far been keeping to himself. He had not element here, providing light, muscle and an eye for danger was about all was able to give for now. Feeling mundane, especially in light of Iona's most recent reveal, he was starting to like Johnny Bee more and more as time went by, at least someone else around here seemed to be a Muggle... for the moment. Dren widened the beam of the MagLite from a harsh spot to a less focused, more ambient and much softer beam that he aimed off the elders shoulder so as not to be pelting her with light.
Iona McLean
player, 88 posts
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 15:20
  • msg #561

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alexis Taylor:
"Is telepathy free from language?  I mean, if two people don't speak the same language, would they still be able to understand each other through telepathy?"


"Well," she answered in the same manner as Alex. "My theory - it depends on whether you think in words or images. People usually do a little of both. However, if you're sending, you decide what to send. A picture's pretty universal. Some symbols are too." Her voice took on a musing tone. "Of course, there are some telepathic empaths who can send emotions..." She observed Raven trying to communicate with the old woman. "But we really shouldn't underestimate the value of good old-fashioned body language."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 134 posts
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 15:51
  • msg #562

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   Johnny watched the scene in silence, drawing back towards the exit as far as he could and still hear the conversations. He went over his Solrite incantations a few times, throwing a few nervous glances over his back on occasion - though it was to dark to see much, anyway.
Director Compton
GM, 95 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 18:24
  • msg #563

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

The priestess gingerly took the offered sunglasses and tentatively tried them on briefly. She quickly looked around the room and into the bright beam of the torch in Dren’s hand. She smiled and took them off.

“Kima etu inu.” She nodded thanks to Raven for her gift.

Looking around the room at the rest of the group, she waved her hand slowly from side to side to the persons standing in front of her.
“Peta babkama luruba wasu”, she directed.

Then rapping the staff on the stone floor once, she looked at Iain and Johnny.
“Wabala, tabalu,” she said softly as she indicated her clothes and the birdcage. To Pieran, she indicated the pile of books and a bit more insistently stated, “Wabala!”
Alexis Taylor
player, 94 posts
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 18:34
  • msg #564

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iona McLean:
"But we really shouldn't underestimate the value of good old-fashioned body language."


Alex listened to Iona as she spoke, nodding to show she understood what was being said.  "I see.  I was just curious as to why I understood her when she spoke into my head, and now I don't have a clue."  She glanced over to the priestess, watching the woman as she moved.  Alex had to admit, she felt a great deal of respect for her.  Despite being shut in a dank cave for decades, the priestess hadn't let her spirit be broken by the confinement or loneliness.

A slight grin broke out as the priestess gestured at her belongings and at Iain, Jonny and Pieran.  "I think she wants you menfolk to carry her things."
Raven Cantrell
player, 105 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 19:25
  • msg #565

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven smiled at Alex. “Yes, I think she has chosen them to be her porters. You might want to throw a cloth over the cage, the bird is going to need some time to adjust to the light outside, too. She asked the rest of us to move aside so she may leave. Since the guys are going to have their arms full, and you’re the only one of us women who is armed, perhaps you could lead the way, Alex, and make sure it’s still safe. She’ll accept an armed escort in front of her, but the rest of us should follow behind her, as a sign of respect.”

Raven moved aside and stood next to Dren. “Dren, after we’re outside, why don’t you offer her some of that fruit you packed at Matt’s. I suspect it’s been a long time since she’s had fresh fruit.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 118 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 19:53
  • msg #566

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren offered Alex the MagLite to keep an eye on her footing if she were going to take point and simply confirmed Raven's suggestion with a nod. The fruit he'd packed he was hoping he could hold onto until the last possible moment but seeing as they could be near thier journey's end, it seemed like both a good time and respectful gesture... Besides if Raven thought it up, it had to be a good plan.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 135 posts
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 20:07
  • msg #567

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   He turned towards the old, withered priestess, smiling a bowing ceremonially, hands in front of his chest to show either gratitude - he was the slighest bit inclined to give her the finger instead, seeing as she just had to pick him - the lucky guy - for manual labor, there he was hidden in the corner trying his best to go by unnoticed. Oh well, Aesop carried the baskets of bread, after all. It was best to stay slick when playing at the away pitch.

   He stepped forwards, showing the priestess his empty hands, gesturing towards the birdcage and the other stash, trying his best to express uncertainity. It reminded him of the time they had been playing Dungeons and Dragons, and some madman had made him deaf and dumb. Trying to mime We must go down in the basement to kill mummies for the vampire proved the slighest bit difficult.
Iain R. Short
player, 141 posts
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 20:22
  • msg #568

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain stepped forward, smiling slightly, and proceeded to pile the priestess's things to carry them out; found a piece of cloth big enough to cover the bird cage, he offered it to Johnny, commenting quietly: "This should keep the bird comfortable... I get the feeling it's kinda important - if nothing else, a fifty-year-old bird is not something you see every day."
Dren Telarwin
player, 119 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 20:45
  • msg #569

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"I jus 'ad a funny thought. What if we got outside an th'bird burst inna flames? Would explain both th'need t'cover it as well as it bein' s'old!" with an evil grin, Dren folded up his compass and slipped it back into the cargo pocket of his right leg before standing aside to let everyone pass so he could take up the rear of the line.
Iona McLean
player, 89 posts
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 21:23
  • msg #570

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iona smiled at Dren's outrageous idea as she filed in right behind Raven and the priestess, stepping ahead of the beasts of burden.
Director Compton
GM, 96 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 7 Sep 2004
at 23:15
  • msg #571

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

The group trouped out toward the entrance of the cave. As they approached, the priestess slowed down and began to shield her eyes. Remembering the sunglasses, she placed them on her face and proceeded at a more normal pace. As she reached the mouth of the cave, she once again shielded her eyes for it was still a bit bright to her after such a long time in nearly total darkness.

At the limit of what was once her outer wall, she paused, then with defiance in her domineer; she strode into the fresh air and the plateau that overlooked the Plains of Despair. She looked out onto the drab, dismal plains like one that gazed into the eyes of a loved one. Breathing deep she ventured further around the cliff face toward the path that lead south. There, she tentatively removed her sunglasses and looked up toward Sol.

Even with the heavy cloud cover, it proved to be too bright, for she placed the glasses back on her face, but then knelt. With support of her staff, she began to pray and weep softly.
Alexis Taylor
player, 95 posts
Wed 8 Sep 2004
at 06:54
  • msg #572

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex stood silently by as the priestess greeted her long-lost sun, constantly scanning the area around them for trouble.  Though her sword was nestled inside the large bag across her shoulders, she kept one hand on it at all times, ready to draw at a moments notice.
Director Compton
GM, 97 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 8 Sep 2004
at 11:59
  • msg #573

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

After a bit, the priestess wiped her eyes and stood up leaning heavily on the staff for support. She turned and faced the group and forming a teepee with her hands, bowed slightly, never breaking eye contact.

"Rabumus istu ullanumma apsu ultu ulla,” she said. She seemed to be very content, as if nothing else mattered anymore. She looked from person to person and waited to be guided.
Raven Cantrell
player, 106 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 8 Sep 2004
at 12:27
  • msg #574

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Raven pointed to herself and said, “Sumsu Raven.” Then she indicated each of the members of their group in turn, “Dren, Iona, Johnny, Iain, Pieran, Alex.”

After the introductions, Raven returned her gaze to the Priestess and asked, “Nabu?”
Director Compton
GM, 98 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 8 Sep 2004
at 16:16
  • msg #575

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

The priestess replied “Sumsu Ninti, essuru sumsu Hurasam Nasaru”.

She hesitated slightly and looked somewhat ashamed, “Rabi nabu la”

Turning toward the path south, she asked, “Alaku ur? Isu amaru.” She looked somewhat sad as if she was expecting bad news.
Raven Cantrell
player, 107 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 8 Sep 2004
at 16:49
  • msg #576

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

“Her name is Ninti. The bird’s name is Hurasam Nasaru.” Raven tried to concentrate on key words, phrases and ideas. Raven was fluent in Sumerian and the older woman’s language was very similar. This enabled the archaeologist to speak a broken and simplified version of the Solrite language.

“She wants to see the town.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 136 posts
Wed 8 Sep 2004
at 21:02
  • msg #577

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   "Can't quite fathom why - or what - anybody would want to see there, but don't tell her that. Something along the lines of how I'd be delighted to be her guide or something, just make it up," Johnny remarked, trying to find a comfortable position in which to carry the birdcage.
   "If you find an appropriate moment, you might want to mention that I want to see Los Angeles, which would be located on Earth, The."
This message was last edited by the player at 15:53, Thu 09 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 96 posts
Thu 9 Sep 2004
at 12:05
  • msg #578

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex nodded slightly as Johnny spoke.  "I don't mind if we take her down to the town, but since we know that she's not this... Orean, was it?"  She glanced about the group waiting briefly for confirmation or the correct answer.  "We really could do with knowing if she knows where we can find the guardian."

Alex bit her lip, clearly uncomfortable with she was going to say next.  "We don't know how much of a target she is to the vampires.  And if she dies without ever telling us what we need to know..."  Her voice trailed off and Alex glanced away, trying to hide the colour that had crept into her cheeks.
Iain R. Short
player, 142 posts
Thu 9 Sep 2004
at 12:30
  • msg #579

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"And, you know, it's not that bad: it's actually worse. I don't think she's ever seen a vampire: she could even have a heart attack just by being face to face with one of them - say, me." He spoke in a casual tone, knowing that the woman could not understand the words.
Dren Telarwin
player, 120 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 9 Sep 2004
at 13:38
  • msg #580

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Ah, I give 'er more credit than tha... but y'could test th' idea!" Dren said with a smile as he produced a bannana from his pack and handed it to Raven directly before actually genuflecting before the preistes, blessing himself with his traditional Chatholic motions, then walking back to his position in the line up.
Raven Cantrell
player, 108 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 9 Sep 2004
at 15:25
  • msg #581

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alexis Taylor:
"We really could do with knowing if she knows where we can find the guardian."

Alex bit her lip, clearly uncomfortable with she was going to say next.  "We don't know how much of a target she is to the vampires.  And if she dies without ever telling us what we need to know..."  Her voice trailed off and Alex glanced away, trying to hide the colour that had crept into her cheeks.


Raven turned to Alex. “I understand your point. I want to ask her those questions too, but I thought it best to convince her that we won’t harm her before we get into any of that. The first thing she said when she saw us - she assumed we were here to execute her. She was requesting to see the sun one last time before we did that. I doubt she’d offer us much help if she thinks we’re here to kill her.”

Raven looked at the elder woman again. “Judging by the look on her face, I think she already knows what to expect of the town. I got the impression from what she said that she just wants to see it for herself.” Raven did not relish showing the Priestess the devastation that proved her predictions had been accurate, but she understood the woman’s need to see it for herself. Raven wanted to get home, just like the rest of them, but for the moment she felt their problems paled in comparison to what this poor woman was about to face. Everyone she knew was dead. Her entire community wiped out.

“I suspect she’s going to want to go to the temple after she sees the town. I know how you two feel about the temple,” Raven said to Alex and Iain. “And especially her quarters, but that is home for her and unless someone has a better idea, there really isn’t anywhere else to take her for the time being. Everything else has been destroyed. I remember the Alamo and I know no structure is impenetrable if you swarm it with a big enough army, but historically, defendable structures like forts have proven to buy you more time than just hanging around out in the open. Especially when a break in the clouds can make one of us burst into flames. So, if we’re going to try to chat with her at length, that would seem to me to be the safest place.”

“If she wants to see the town, I think we owe her that much. After that, I vote for returning to the temple to see what else she can tell us.”

Raven pulled the peel part way down and then handed the banana to Ninti. “Akalum.”
Iain R. Short
player, 143 posts
Thu 9 Sep 2004
at 17:08
  • msg #582

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain shrugged: "Hey, I have no problems with a roof over my head... It's just the part when we get trapped and starve to death I'm not comfortable with. Well, okay, I can't starve to death, but I don't think that would be any consolation for you guys."
This message was last edited by the player at 17:08, Thu 09 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 121 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 9 Sep 2004
at 17:46
  • msg #583

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren nodded in agreement "Y'got a point... Say, Pieran, 'ow much d'ya way?" Dren's evil smile returned as he the quirky swordsman over as if he were judging how long Perian would take to cook over an open fire.
Pieran Swift
player, 74 posts
Fri 10 Sep 2004
at 00:49
  • msg #584

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren Telarwin typed:

quote:
"Say, Pieran, 'ow much d'ya way?"


'With or without these books?' he felt like asking. But it didn't matter. He wasn't in the mood. More than a little anger coursed through his veins. He hadn't had the chance to fortify the temple the way he wanted. He didn't like carrying books around. And he didn't like walking behind the Elder woman when he knew that every dignitary walks with an entourage of body guards on all sides. They were endangering her in order to stand on ceremony which, in no way, showed her respect. She should know that. Once again, some things weren't making sense.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:51, Fri 10 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 97 posts
Fri 10 Sep 2004
at 11:49
  • msg #585

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren Telarwin:
"Y'got a point... Say, Pieran, 'ow much d'ya way?"


Alex smiled to herself and glanced across to Pieran to see what his reaction would be.  It was difficult to tell whether it was the joke or something else that irritated him, but either way he looked decidedly unamused.  Understandable, considering the situation, but not desirable.

"Shall we get moving, then?  I don't know about anyone else, but I'm starting to flag."  Once the words were out of her mouth, Alex realised just how tired she was.  She had got up early in the morning, it was evening when she had been sucked through the portal.  Add the hours they had spent trekking through the dusty paths of this world and she was probably approaching the twenty-four hour mark.

With a small sigh, she re-adjusted the bag that hung over her shoulders.  Even that was now starting to cut in, the weight causing a dull ache to settle across her upper back.  If she could dump it, she probably would, but Alex had the distinct feeling that its contents were going to come in useful sooner or later.
Iain R. Short
player, 144 posts
Fri 10 Sep 2004
at 16:08
  • msg #586

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain approached Alexis and commented in a soft tone: "I could carry it for a while, if you want. You know, vampire, supernatural strength and resilience... I wouldn't mind."
Alexis Taylor
player, 98 posts
Fri 10 Sep 2004
at 17:58
  • msg #587

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Alex didn't need to be asked twice.  With a grateful smile, she unshouldered the bag and handed it to Iain.

"Just...  Don't fall on it.  There are a couple of bottles in there whose contents would give you a nasty burn."  She warned him quietly.
Iain R. Short
player, 145 posts
Fri 10 Sep 2004
at 18:05
  • msg #588

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

"Uh? Oh... Thanks for the headsup."

After some juggling with the priestess's stuff, Iain managed to set the backpack in place, then commented with a smile: "So, you've been carrying this around all day, huh? Remind me not to arm-wrestle with you."
Director Compton
GM, 99 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 10 Sep 2004
at 18:09
  • msg #589

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

The Priestess Ninti gratefully accepted the fruit and devoured it with obvious enjoyment. She seemed to be determined to head south down the trail and when everyone was ready, she did her best to keep up the pace. Just before the trail would have intersected the road, there was a large flat rest area, about 40x70 feet, alongside of a cliff overlook to the valley below. The priestess indicated that she needed to rest for a bit before continuing. The group had been making good time considering the circumstances and took advantage of the nice location to take a breather.

The area was well wooded with trees, but the leaves all were brownish green in color, again due to the lack of sunlight. Some of the trees had succumbed to the conditions and stood stark and devoid of all leaves, the main trunk stood bare while some of the larger branches had crashed to the forest floor and shattered. There were several large rocks on the western side of the clearing and one of them had been chiseled into a rather nice bench for sitting. To the east was the cliff edge that looked out over a stony drop of 100 to 130 feet.

The small cold spring that had begun in the Cave of Regret had crossed the trail just before this landing and was now tumbling over the edge of the cliff, splashing and spraying the rocks below. Had the sun been brighter, a rainbow would have been visible.  The scene was quite serine and peaceful even the constant chirping of the local birds had suddenly stopped. Only the gentle sound of the water quietly bubbling broke the silence.
Dren Telarwin
player, 122 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 10 Sep 2004
at 19:53
  • msg #590

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren paused to scan the area like a sentry, he was always unable to relax until he knew the area was safe and secure... sure a dark or amber ale would also help relax him but he had to work with what he had. Opening his boda bag he took a drink... Water.... Though he had considered ditching the water in favor of the ale back at the temple he figured Raven wouldn't be half a thrilled should the need for actual water arise. Gritting his teeth he moved to the brook and checked the scene out from there.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 137 posts
Fri 10 Sep 2004
at 22:58
  • msg #591

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Johnny was feeling a bit tired by now. The first priority - finding this mysterious priestess - dealt with, he was left without much of a goal, nor anything to contribute. He kept to tagging along for a while, throwing a sideways glance towards Iain as he offered to carry Alex' bag. He should have thought of that.
Director Compton
GM, 100 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 11 Sep 2004
at 18:48
  • msg #592

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

“See, I told you I heard something up this hill! And you though a nature hike would be a waste of time, shows how much you know.” Climbing up the trail some vampires were coming into view. There were two walking in front together, each carrying machete like tools, and a few more vamps were trailing behind them a little distant back. It looks like at least two of them are carrying on their shoulders a cage suspended on two poles between them with a couple of the large rodents in them.

“Yeah, I can see that! Won’t Rex be please!” He raised his machete in celebration. This one was short and bald, and had a huge burn scar across his face and right eye.

“I don’t know where they came from, ‘cuase I haven’t seen a Solerite since we first feasted. Man, was that a party. Look! Girls!” Rubbing his hands together all excited, he said “Lets see if these ladies will dance like the last group.”

Well, lets wrap them up like Thanksgiving turkeys and take them back to town,” said the first vamp. He wore a large rodent skin cap with the tail still attached like he was Daniel Boone. He was also sporting a machete. “And since we are inviting them to dinner, where they came from can be the topic of conversation” Turning to look back down the trail, he called, “Shenna, bring that rope ya got up here, we are gonna have us a GOOD meal!”

“Invited to dinner, Ha! That is rich! ‘course talking without your throat is a really neat trick”.

They all casually continued up the hill like they were on a hike to gather berries.
Iain R. Short
player, 146 posts
Sat 11 Sep 2004
at 19:06
  • msg #593

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

With the same calm demeanor shown by the vampires, Iain gently put the priestess's things on the ground; then he removed Alex's backpack and put it down next to them.

Drawing both swords, one per hand, he commented quietly: "Any survivors will warn the others. Dust'em all."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 138 posts
Sat 11 Sep 2004
at 19:47
  • msg #594

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   Feeling rather disconcerted, Johnny observed the Vampires draw nearer. Sure, the last ones hadn't put up that much of a fight, but he generally disliked trusting his luck - he didn't care that much for his money, but his life was a different matter. "They're like...too many!" Johnny exclaimed, retreating behind the warrios.  "Is this chanting time?" he asked Raven, trying to figure out exactly where he had put his stake.
Pieran Swift
player, 75 posts
Sat 11 Sep 2004
at 23:50
  • msg #595

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Pieran wasn’t in a mood to wait. He knew it best to reduce enemy numbers before they closed. And these toothsome foes carried long choppy things to augment their chompers. That wasn’t the most welcome news. Nor was Johnny’s erosive pessimism that their own forces were too few.

“It’s a good day to die,” Pieran replied, as he cast the lending library into the tall grass. ‘Thank God the priestess is standing between my arrows and the enemies’ teeth!’ he thought. He drew an arrow and knocked it to his bow. ‘Perhaps she’d be kind enough to conjure me a horse,’ he pined, as he aimed at the nearest machete-wielding blood sucker. ‘Or at the very least, duck out of my way.’

“Ego te absolvo,” he said. With that he let loose his fire.
Dren Telarwin
player, 123 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 12 Sep 2004
at 00:37
  • msg #596

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Dren slipped his pack off on shoulder, then as it hung he flinched letting it drop past his left arm while casually closing his hand around the 3' stake he'd made from a broom handle earlier, as the pack continued to fall it naturally amred the Irishman who was now cross drawing the machete in his right hand. A simple but devious smile silently formed on his face as he whipped the two weapons around hiself and set for the attack.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:38, Sun 12 Sept 2004.
Priestess Ninti
Sun 12 Sep 2004
at 02:48
  • msg #597

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Priestess Ninti looked at first with interest at the approaching persons, for they spoke as her rescuers did. But then she saw Iain draw his swords and saw the monsters for who they were. Anger, no pure rage and determination possessed her face as she stood and stepped slightly away from the rock bench. She raised her staff and grasped it with both hands directly in front of her.

“Maskim Xul! Ebebus napistum emuq!” she cried as she struck the ground between her feet.

A slightly yellow ring of light pulsed from her staff and rapidly spread out in all directions. It grew brighter the further it went. As it touched each person in the group, they were suddenly refreshed. As if the length of the day and the tolls that had been endured were wiped clean. She seemed satisfied with action as she moved back out of the way toward the rock bench.
Iain R. Short
player, 149 posts
Sun 12 Sep 2004
at 08:36
  • msg #598

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain half-turned to look at the priestess: "Ouch! Hey!!! Aim for the bad guys, will you?!"

Morphing into vamp face, he moved forward a couple of steps, greeting the approaching vampires: "Hello, guys... Sorry, these humans are mine. But there are others where these come from: most of them friendly, naive, and not armed to the teeth."
This message was last edited by the player at 08:37, Sun 12 Sept 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 90 posts
Sun 12 Sep 2004
at 12:46
  • msg #599

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

As they walked down the path, Iona had been watching the bird, whimsically thinking: What if the bird turns out to be the Guardian Orean? Nah... She shook off the thought as she trailed along, watching Raven interact with the priestess and the menfolk juggling the luggage. Iain and Dren took it all in stride, but Johnny was clearly tired and Pieran quite human in his irritation, yet holding his tongue for once. She held back a half-smile, re-focusing on the old woman. She had to be the Elder Priest. And like Alex had pointed out, they needed the knowledge the woman possessed.

When they paused, she cast a look around the still beautiful clearing, stark as it was in its arid condition, overlookng the dry valley. Now, if I were to perform some sort of rain dance, would I pick this place? Maybe. She glanced over at the Staff of Sol in the priestesses' hand, then up towards the clouds, then the clearing again. But she didn't see any traces of magic here, so the Solrites probably hadn't performed the ritual here.

Iona had just been about to amble over to the two women, thinking this might be a good time to interview the priestess, when the serene scene was disturbed by the atrival of the vampires. "Aw crap, not again!"

Boone Vamp:
Well, lets wrap them up like Thanksgiving turkeys and take them back to town,” said the first vamp.


English and Thanksgiving... No doubt about it, these vamps had come from their own dimension. She wondered how and why. If it had been through the rift, that tear in the reality that Matt Gardiano had talked about, why hadn't they just crossed back when food became scarce here? Why stay here and feed off rodents? (Which, by the way, would probably have to be Iain's food source if they remained here much longer. She made a mental note to secure the vamp's cargo - if they survived.) Maybe the rift fluctuated both in time and space... For a moment she had thought maybe they wouldn't need Matt to return to their own homes, but that hope was quickly dampened by logic.

Iain:
"Hello, guys... Sorry, these humans are mine. But there are others where these come from: most of them friendly, naive, and not armed to the teeth."


{ "What's the plan here? Divert and distract while we try for the sun spell? You might want to keep close to the trees, Iain." } she sent to Iain and Raven, scanning the ground for throwable objects. There, the dead tree branches. What else...? The edge! The fall was a good 100 feet plus, that ought to keep them busy while they tried to shed some sunlight.
Iain R. Short
player, 150 posts
Sun 12 Sep 2004
at 13:01
  • msg #600

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Iain instinctively glanced at Iona: {Divert, distract, kill, maybe even convince them that there is a dozen more humans trapped in the Cave of Regret. At worst, I'll buy you some time. Don't worry about me, I'm more resistant to sunlight than the average vampire, just see what you can do.}
Raven Cantrell
player, 109 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 12 Sep 2004
at 14:17
  • msg #601

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun


Raven drew her stake and positioned herself between the Priestess and the vampires.

Johnny B. Hope:
"Is this chanting time?" he asked Raven


Iona McLean:
{ "What's the plan here? Divert and distract while we try for the sun spell? You might want to keep close to the trees, Iain." } she sent to Iain and Raven


“I don’t know if it will work outside that star in the town center but, we can give it a try. I hope Iain has those blankets handy.”

“Sisitu Sol?” Raven asked the Priestess. “Mudu nusku,” she said as she pointed at Johnny, Iona and herself. Then she began to recite the chant that they had been practicing.
Alexis Taylor
player, 99 posts
Sun 12 Sep 2004
at 14:54
  • msg #602

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

Wonderful.  Alex thought, watching the vampires amble up the mountain path.  As Iain set her backpack down, she stepped over and drew her sword with her right hand, retrieving a clear glass bottle with the other.  That done, she took up a position next to Dren, leaving them both enough room to manoeuvre.

She didn't turn when she heard the priestess call out in her language, but was immediately grateful as the yellow light washed over her, taking her fatigue and soreness with it.  Adjusting her grip on the sword, Alex waited to see what the vampire's reaction to Iain's claim would be.
This message was last edited by the player at 14:55, Sun 12 Sept 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 140 posts
Sun 12 Sep 2004
at 15:11
  • msg #603

Re: Episode 1.01:  Temple of the Sun

   This is fun... he thought - apparently, he was the only one who considerd run and hide even an option. Guess they would feel bad about bringing their weapons and not get to show the least bit off...

   Johnny joined in with the other carol singers, watching the sky and enemies alike in a worried fashion. He finally got his stake out from his bag, ready to throw it to whomever might need it, particularly observing Alex as the vampires came right before them.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:36, Sun 12 Sept 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 101 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 12 Sep 2004
at 15:51
  • msg #604

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

At “Daniel Boone’s” direction, the two guys with the rodent cage set it down and trotted up the path. He and the bald one spread out at the edge of the rest area, Boone toward the rocks and Baldy toward the cliff edge.

Iain R. Short:
"Hello, guys... Sorry, these humans are mine. But there are others where these come from: most of them friendly, naive, and not armed to the teeth."

“Hey Brother! Are you with Louie’s group?” he said to Iain. “You are too clean and prissy to be with Rex, the King. Louie was always such a clean freak and I see it has rubbed off on his Minions!” He spat the last word to insure the insult was clear.

“How dumb do you think we are? said the bald one. “We will take your “lunch boxes” here and get the whole farm later. Rex will not be please that your group has been holding out on us, but you will not live to see…. AAAARRGH!” Pieran’s arrow struck home in his upper chest.

Priestess Ninti:
“Maskim Xul! Ebebus napistum emuq!” she cried as she struck the ground between her feet.


The light ring was brighter as it struck the vampires and they all visibly flinched. Taking note of the source, the pole bearer Party guy cried, “A Solerite! The legendary missing priestess! And she has a staff!!

“Youch! Kill her! Destroy that staff!” ordered Boone.

A fifth vampire was seen bringing up the rear of this hunting party as the four at the edge of the clearing moved to encircle the Priestess and her rescuers. He carried something like a crossbow, but it was larger and strangely constructed. Their stench wafted into the area. Clearly these vamps were not members of Louie’s gang.
Priestess Ninti
Sun 12 Sep 2004
at 16:39
  • msg #605

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Raven Cantrell:
“Sisitu Sol?” Raven asked the Priestess. “Mudu nusku,” she said as she pointed at Johnny, Iona and herself. Then she began to recite the chant that they had been practicing.


Priestess Ninti looked surprised but pleased. “Kalu adannu damiq tanit. La sisitu Sol. Sol isu mul. La Ninti kanu ”

She shrugged but joined you in chanting.
“Nisme Namluu, O rabum Utu ina ul!
Ana Anpa, resussun margidda hebat Mul.
Gug ka harsag, adi anur,
Alik Alaku , margidda Amurr.”

Iona McLean
player, 91 posts
Sun 12 Sep 2004
at 21:48
  • msg #606

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Thank god for compartmentalization, thought Iona somewhere in her brain. Another part was busy reciting the incantation for the sun spell, while yet another part quickly estimated distances. She had two options: either push Baldy over the edge of the cliffs, or throw a branch or stone at the crossbow-like weapon in the hands of the 5th gang member.

She made her decision - the priestess couldn't be risked, and the crossbow was the biggest threat at moment. Iona reached out with her mind, focusing on a large branch near the crossbow-wielding fiend. She hoped the impact would break the thing, or at least knock it out of his un-dead hands.
This message was last edited by the player at 04:51, Mon 13 Sept 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 104 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 13 Sep 2004
at 23:16
  • msg #607

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

"Okay, we are done talking..." Iain jumped between the two vampires closest to him and, with a single fluid circular slash of his katana, tried to decapitate both of them.

His sword sang through the air as it found its mark. Barely slowing down, it sliced neatly through the neck of one of the cage carriers causing him to explode into dust. He screamed in fear as he saw the blade coming in. The dust started to fall apart and then it glowed yellow and coalesced into the form of the former demon. The eerie sound of his dieing wail grew audible again. Then the dust fell apart once again only to glow and reform again. Not truly substantial, this dusted demon was “preserved” in his moment of death. Slowly, the dust drifted toward the cliff edge, the dieing scream waned each time it fell apart and grew louder each time it coalesced again.

Iain’s sword continued toward the next in the line and struck the other cage carrier. He too went the way of the first. As his head separated from his body, he dusted, then reformed and crumbled again. The effect was haunting.

Priestess Ninti looked totally satisfied.

Allowing the swing of the sword to carry him fully around, Iain stabbed at Boone as he lumbered past him. The point of his blade struck the vamp in the chest, but he batted it away and continued on.

Pieran continued to track the bald vamp and smoothly drew back another arrow. It flew true into its chest. A third arrow followed the first two, scoring as well; it knocked him off his feet and onto his back. Three arrows within two inches of each other protruded from his chest. His machete clattered to the ground as it fell from his lifeless hand.

The vampire with the crossbow raised the weapon and then heard a loud snap to his left. He looked and ducked at the same time. A large branch flew at him. It sailed right over his head, but missed him completely.

He raised his crossbow, aimed and fired. A weighted net, about 4 foot by 3 foot, flung toward Iain. It passed through the dusted form of his former comrades and wrapped about Iain’s arms, head and upper body. The weighted projectiles circled back and clunked bodily into him.

The vamp with the rat-skinned cap bellowed in rage as Iain’s blade struck him. Knocking it away, he swung his machete at Alexis. His eyes darted between Alex and his final destination, the Priestess herself.
Alexis Taylor
player, 100 posts
Tue 14 Sep 2004
at 00:08
  • msg #608

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

It was difficult to say if Alex was distracted by something, or she was caught off-balance by the ferocity of the attack.  Either way, she was a second too late in bringing her sword up to parry the machete swung by the vampire in front of her.  The blow was at least deflected from her chest, but despite her best efforts, she was unable to contain a cry of pain as the weapon cut a deep gash across her stomach.

She stumbled back a pace, infuriated at her own incompetence at defending herself.  Biting back the pain, she dropped the bottle, placing both hands on the hilt of the sword as she swung the sword towards the vampire.
Pieran Swift
player, 76 posts
Tue 14 Sep 2004
at 09:39
  • msg #609

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Pieran was happier with the way fortune had influenced the combat against their foes. He wasn't overly worried about Iain's Sticky situation -he could make his way out. Eventually. He wasn't happy about Alexis' injury but she was still up and fighting and there was a Healer now in the group. Besides, her attacker still had to get past her and Dren was still on the horizon, fresh for combat, and standing before the Priestess.

To Pieran, his next logical logical target was the Vamp with the crossbow. That weapon had to be neutralized. ‘To conquer distance weapons, close. To conquer close weapons, distance.’ He'd seen Iona's worthy but inadequate attempt to battle the foe with telekinesis. He didn't know how that talent worked and although he felt she had the right idea, he thought it a misapplication. 'Well, if she can raise a 1-ton stone...'

"Iona!" he shouted. "Not a branch. Tear the weapon from its grasp! Disarm it!!"

He knocked a wooden arrow to his bow, hoping she'd get better results, readying himself in case she did not...
This message was last edited by the player at 02:06, Wed 15 Sept 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 152 posts
Tue 14 Sep 2004
at 12:17
  • msg #610

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Iain barely had the time to realize that the crossbow's projectile wasn't the usual bolt: "What the f..." As the net wrapped around him, one of the weighs hit him in the face, breaking his lip. A drop of blood slowly rolled down his chin. "Ow. So much for playing the hero..."
Dren Telarwin
player, 124 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 14 Sep 2004
at 13:34
  • msg #611

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Dren was torn, if the vampire among them was to be taken out now would be the time, he noticed the point in which his stake would cut through to the heart of Iain and quite possible ease any doubt in anyone's minds that the half demon would ever turn on them... but stabbing someone in the back was a tactic reserved for the Spaniards and the Brittish. He heared Pieran's advice to Iona and though it was a valid tactic, it was a waste of time. The vampire would have to reload, that alone would buy them some time, heck the vampire migh even go all out and ignore the weapon himself, but that was an issue for another time. Alex was hit by the vamp that was clearly planning on comming for the very two he was defending, the smart thing to do would be let Alex battle it out and come to her aid, maybe wait to see if Iain could free himself... the clever thing to do would be rush in as if to help Alex, let his blade fly wide and strike Iain letting fate decide if the dead man dies again or not... but Dren wasn't smart nor clever, at least not today... today he was restless - and maybe a bit turned on my Alexis' show of force. With that in mind he stepped forward and swung his blade... at Iain.
Iain R. Short
player, 153 posts
Tue 14 Sep 2004
at 14:05
  • msg #612

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

As Iain turned to look at the vampire who had slipped past his guard, he noticed Dren swinging at him, and a quick series of thoughts crossed his mind:

Alright, we finally see the kind of man he is: a stupid one. Does he really think he can kill me that way? The angle is completely wro... Wait a minute.

Well, the angle was wrong to kill him - since the only way to kill a vampire with a bladed weapon is to cut his head off - but it could work to cut the net. A pretty dangerous maneuver if attempted on a human, but since vampires can't bleed to death...

Either that, or he's really dumber than cotton. Let's just hope he doesn't put too much enthusiasm into it... I really like this jacket. Still looking at the Irishman, Iain arched back slightly and pushed the net forward, to allow Dren to cut it more easily, and hopefully save his jacket in the process.
This message was last edited by the player at 14:06, Tue 14 Sept 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 142 posts
Tue 14 Sep 2004
at 14:43
  • msg #613

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

   Seeing no results from his chanting efforts, Johnny cut it short. He wouldn't have, normally - he couldn't really know how long it would take to get any effects, though Raven did mention it might not work. He didn't feel overly comfortable with the magic incantations, either.
   What really set him off, though, was seeing Alex getting beaten around and Dren's peculiar behaviour. Mayhap wasn't he the most proficient swordsman, but the only thing he could hope to accomplish with that swing...

   Not wanting to waste any more time thinking, Johnny rushed to Alex' side, stake in hand. Encouraged by his team's success - in particular Iain's double-decapitation - Johnny gripped his stake more firmly, trying to stab the vampire rather randomly. He was mostly hoping to distract the creature. "Come get someone your own size - uhm, gender!"

.]
Pieran Swift
player, 77 posts
Wed 15 Sep 2004
at 01:50
  • msg #614

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Not wanting any more interference from the gun-toting Vampire, Pieran took careful aim with a wooden arrow, and fired for its heart...
Director Compton
GM, 105 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 15 Sep 2004
at 02:21
  • msg #615

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

The jagged blade, its edge chipped with years of use, bit deep into Alex’s belly and was coated in her blood. Angered, she grasped the sword two-handed and pressed forward her attack as the vampire tried to pass her. Johnny saw the blade strike and ran into the fray brandishing his stake. Blocking Boone’s path, he feinted and then struck out at Boone, but it had little effect.

“I will bleed you like a deer, and bathe in your blood,” he growled at Johnny. Swinging the machete like a tennis backhand, he glared at him. The blade now wet with blood streaked toward Johnny.

Raven heard the scrapping sound of boot on stone behind and above her.

Iain fully aware of his vulnerability struggled with the rat catchers net around him. Suddenly he saw Dren rushing toward him, with his blade arching down in a strike. Iain had one of those moments where time seemed to slow down so one could fully appreciate the injury one could not avoid and anticipate the extreme pain associated with it. This allowed him to analyze Dren’s attack and his treachery, for the man had given his word, yet here he was attacking in unfair combat. Noticing the angle of attack would not kill a vampire, it seemed only to injure Iain more, or maybe…
Iain reacted and pushed out on the net, parting his hands the best he could as Dren’s blade neatly parted the mesh strands. The tip of the blade passed his face, nicked his chin, drawing a little blood, then caught a button on the coat, popping it off as Dren completed the stroke. The net was parted neatly and Iain was able to fling the remnants free of his back.

Alex took full advantage of the distraction Johnny was causing and swung her sword, putting her full weight into the movement. With the vamps arm cocked in a cross body position, the neck was fully exposed. The blade of her sword neatly cleaved the head from the shoulders and the creature dusted. Crumbling to the ground, it reformed like the two previously dusted vamps. Preserved in his moment of death, she could see in his mostly formed eyes that the brain had not shut down. He was aware of his dusting, over and over again as it drifted slowly with the breeze.

Pieran took aim at the vampire and let fly his arrow. The keen eyed vampire was fast to react. His motion was a blur as the vamp used the crossbow like a shield. He nearly intercepted the inbound missile as it thunked into his chest, oh so near the heart.

Priestess Ninti began the chant again, but an audible bone crunching snap punctuated her voice. Her body jerked back and up against the large rock by a rope looped around her neck. Atop the rock was Sheena and she tugged sharply back on the rope. She was wearing black leather pants and a fur halter.

“That will shut you up, you witch! Too bad I could not kill you slow”

Priestess Ninti’s lifeless fingers let the Staff of Sol fall as she dangled a couple of feet off the ground. “Destroy that staff! The witch taught these cattle a spell,” she ordered.

Iain saw stars as the rat catcher clubbed him from behind with the butt of the crossbow.

“Out of the way,” he ordered as he tried to charge through to get to the staff.
Iain R. Short
player, 154 posts
Wed 15 Sep 2004
at 07:40
  • msg #616

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

As Dren's blade cut through the net, Iain opened his mouth to thank the Irishman... Then the lights went out for a second.

When he could see again he noticed three things:

First, he could smell blood in the air. Alex's blood. He could only hope it wasn't a serious injury, because they were probably not going to find a hospital any time soon.
Second, Ninti was dead. Fifty years trapped in a cave and all her "rescuers" had managed to do was get her killed. Way to go...
Third, Crossbow Action Vamp was going for the staff, which apparently was the last one in existence... That was bad, very bad.

Katanas are bastard swords: not exactly the weapon of choice for a thrust... However, with a length of about 30 inches, plus the hilt, they can grant a good reach, despite the poor handling.

Besides, it's not like I have many other options... He thought, stabbing at the vampire's back.
Dren Telarwin
player, 126 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 15 Sep 2004
at 11:39
  • msg #617

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Dren spun to face the piestess' killer and glared as he spun the long stake back handed and side stepped to let the charging vampire run into him. Looking from the staff to Sheena, then Sheena to Ninti, the woman he'd assigned himself to protect. Looking from Ninti to Raven, he felt the kill could have gone either way, sure the target was the priestess, but he was trying to defend both women, had the preistess no been there, would Raven be dead. Dren turned back to the leathery vamp and sneered casting aside all his qualms about hitting girls saying "Now y'gone an irked me!"
Raven Cantrell
player, 110 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 15 Sep 2004
at 12:05
  • msg #618

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Raven’s hand formed a fist which she pointed at Sheena, “Epausa!” she shouted. A rippling distortion in the air seemed to shoot from the archaeologist’s hand towards the vampire on the rock.
Alexis Taylor
player, 102 posts
Wed 15 Sep 2004
at 13:58
  • msg #619

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Trying to ignore the screams of protest from the nerves in her midriff, Alex stepped forward to help Iain deal with the rat catcher.  Watching Iain stab towards the centre of the bad guy's back, she decided to go for a low blow.  Less chance of carrying through and damaging something vital on Iain, and still a good chance of disabling the vampire.

Eyes locked on her target, she pulled the sword back and swung it through a graceful arc, dropping to her knees in a measured action as she went.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 143 posts
Wed 15 Sep 2004
at 15:46
  • msg #620

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Director Compton:
“I will bleed you like a deer, and bathe in your blood,” he growled at Johnny. Swinging the machete like a tennis backhand, he glared at him. The blade now wet with blood streaked toward Johnny.

Alex took full advantage of the distraction Johnny was causing and swung her sword, putting her full weight into the movement. With the vamps arm cocked in a cross body position, the neck was fully exposed. The blade of her sword neatly cleaved the head from the shoulders and the creature dusted.


   "Whoa!" Johnny exclaimed, already stepping backwards to dodge the blow. With the hostile vampire in a neat pile of ashes at his feet, Johnny begun to move to pick its bloodied sword up. "Thanks, my lady Fortuna."

Female Assailant:
“That will shut you up, you witch! Too bad I could not kill you slow."


   The strange voice caught his attention, followed by gurgling noises as the priestess was strangled. Watching the woman in confusion, he heard:

Female Assailant:
“Destroy that staff! The witch taught these cattle a spell.”


   While he couldn't be quite sure why, it was obvious this staff held some considerable importance. Discarding of the stake in his pocket, Johnny ran towards the ceremonial object, trying to catch hold of it and run before any of the vampires couldn't beg to differ.
Pieran Swift
player, 78 posts
Thu 16 Sep 2004
at 00:42
  • msg #621

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Pieran caught sight of the Woman's murder, and her killer. He muttered something no contemporary language could translate but it was audible to all and conveyed the feeling of God's wrath.

His first arrow practically jumped onto the string. He fired at the banshee bitch and without pausing for breath, drew another arrow and fired again...
Director Compton
GM, 107 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Thu 16 Sep 2004
at 02:54
  • msg #622

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

The vamp with the crossbow had clubbed Iain in the head. A blow that could have knocked a man unconscious simply stunned Iain for a second. Charging past him to get to the staff, he prepared to knock Dren aside like a linebacker making a hole in the line.
Iain saw the back of the vampire and knew his target. Thrusting with his katana, his sword bit into the vampire's flesh, Iain called at him: "Please... Wait!" This last word was accompanied by a sharp lateral motion of his arm: the katana slashed right through the vampire's body, leaving a huge wound behind.

This slowed the creature somewhat as Alex began her swing low to slash his legs. She dropped to one knee to insure an even blow that would not stretch her stomach wound too much.

Dren turned when he heard Sheena. He remained fully aware of the rat catchers approach, even with his back to the vampire. Suddenly Dren took a sidestep and jabbed the broomstick stake back as the vampire prepared to throw a body block on him. Iain’s sword hit its mark and made a new orifice as it was wrenched free again. Dren’s stake scored a dead center hit. "Now y'gone an irked me!" said the Irishmen as he glared at Sheena.

The creature dusted as Alex’s sword passed through where the legs once were. The pain of the stomach wound was severe, but Alex knew this was not over. Gritting her teeth, she tried to stand again. On her knee, she would have been too vulnerable.

Sheena had let the rope slide from her grasp and Priestess Ninti slid down the rock. She crumpled lifelessly into the corner of the stone bench. Sheena prepared to spring into an attack. Raven raised her fist toward the she-devil on the rock above her.

“Epausa!” she shouted. A rippling distortion in the air seemed to shoot from the archaeologist’s hand towards the vampire on the rock. Sheena stopped moving suddenly. Her knees were bent slightly and her hands were in front of her, claws ready to grasp and shred whatever they could. But she was stiff, unmoving like a statue. Through clenched teeth, “What the mell?? Met me go ‘ou MITCH!!” she growled at Raven.

 Johnny saw the priestess slide down the rock and the staff clatter back to the stone with her. Knowing that this staff was now the focus of the attacking vampires, he leaped into action. Covering the few feet between him and the staff, he caught it as it slide down the rock toward the bench. Like a man playing Capture the Flag, he ran away from the vampire toward where Pieran was standing. That gave him room to run in almost any direction. Wary of the cliff’s edge, he seemed determined to keep his prized possession away from vampires that seemed to want to do it harm.

Pieran wheeled and took aim at Sheena. He let fly two arrows in rapid fashion. They found their mark and now she was stuck with a couple of arrows that did not quite fit the rest of her outfit. “Craf! ‘ou ‘ill kill us all if I ‘an not stof ‘ou!” she  tried to yell through her clenched mouth. She wanted to move, you could see it in her eyes, but she remained immobile.

Two male vampires leaped up on the rock next to her as three more charged up the trail.

“Kill da girls” she ordered to the two on the rock. “’ayne, tell Rex now! Staff, get da staff!” she screeched to the vamps on the trail.

Seeing Johnny dashing across the rest area with the Staff of Sol clutched in his hands, two of the vampires on the trail charged after him, swinging a machete each as they ran. Vampire Wayne, waved acknowledgement to Sheena, turned and started to run back down the trail to inform Rex of their find. The two vampires on the rock next to Sheena, hopped down and went for Raven and Iona.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 145 posts
Thu 16 Sep 2004
at 05:44
  • msg #623

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

   Having done a short run, Johnny tried to remember what applications the staff had. If I recall correctly, the priestess simply slammed it into the ground..." Knowing that he couldn't hope to outrun these creatures, he turned around to face the two who were chasing him.

   "Fools!" he said in a booming voice, raising the staff with both hands, preparing to deliver a mighty blow to the ground if the vampires were to come any nearer. "You will burn by the powers of Sol, bloodsuckers!" he tried to intimidate them.

   He was mostly bluffing - he had no idea what would happen if he did strike it in the ground. He hoped he wouldn't have to find out, because his hand wasn't the best.
Iain R. Short
player, 157 posts
Thu 16 Sep 2004
at 08:05
  • msg #624

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Iain considered the situation: Iona and Raven seemed to be able to hold their own, between Iona's telekinetic powers and Raven's unexpected display of magical abilities. Johnny, on the other hand, was alone and unarmed against two vampires...

He resheathed his wakizashi and ran to help Mr. Bee.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:23, Thu 16 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 129 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 16 Sep 2004
at 11:21
  • msg #625

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Dren wighed his options, the queen of mean wasn't his target anymore, despite her new state making her a not so valid target the reality was, he just couldn't bring himself to stake someone who looked that good in leather pants, There's not fun in it, unless she can fight back! Silently cursing the deadly combination of his male instincts combined with his sense of honor the turned to rush to the other two girls' aid shouting, "Alex, kill th' girl!" he gestured quickly to the vamp obviously leading the attack and said no more, there was no time to fully explain the nature of the magic that held the vamped vixen as he rushed to aid the two girls left shouting "Pieran, don't let 'im escape!" refering to the fleeing vamp. Dren cut straight into the path of the vamps charging at the girls and ran in both yelling and swinging, his machete like a sword and his extra long stake, like a short staff each with it's own target.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:36, Thu 16 Sept 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 111 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 16 Sep 2004
at 13:59
  • msg #626

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Johnny B. Hope:
"Fools!" he said in a booming voice, raising the staff with both hands, preparing to deliver a mighty blow to the ground if the vampires were to come any nearer. "You will burn by the powers of Sol, bloodsuckers!"


Raven liked Johnny’s idea and thought she’d take it one step further. She ran up next to him and put her hand on the staff. She did not try to pull it from Johnny’s grasp. Instead, she pushed the staff towards the ground while both their hands remained on it. As the staff struck the ground Raven repeated the phrase she’d heard the Priestess say, all the while hoping her pronunciation was accurate. “Ebebus napistum emuq!”
Iona McLean
player, 92 posts
Thu 16 Sep 2004
at 20:59
  • msg #627

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Iona was breathing heavily, in part due to the exertion but mostly because of her rising panic levels. Come on, keep it together... But it was hard, with everything seemeingly happening at once. Her own momunental mistake (why would she throw a branch at the vamp? How could she be so stupid? When would she learn to use her powers directly? Twit!), Alex's injury, the priestess' death... Iona swallowed. A few dusted vamps was one thing, but this was a woman who'd survived decades of incarceration only to be killed by a vamp within moments of being freed. Iona couldn't help feeling guilty. If they'd only let Ninti remain in the cave, she'd still be alive.

Her self-recrimination was interrupted by Sheena's screeching, finally breaking Iona out of her paralysis. She quickly grabbed a hold of her pepper spray in one hand and the stake in the other, preparing to defend herself against the on-coming vamp.

{ "Pieran!" } she sent. { "Get that runner, I'll  try to stun him!" } She braced herself, anticipating the weird feeling she always got when she used her powers; a slight tingle under her entire scalp and a warmer sensation focused on the center of her forehead. Then she... Actually, she didn't know how to describe it, really. Someday she'd be able to precisely define it using proper scientific methodology. But for now, she just imagined it as if she was inhaling deeply, only with her mind, imagining the force as a giant fist, solidifying over the running vamp, ready to smash him to she ground.
Pieran Swift
player, 79 posts
Fri 17 Sep 2004
at 01:10
  • msg #628

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

"ayne, tell Rex now!"

Vampire Wayne, waved acknowledgement to Sheena, turned and started to run back down the trail to inform Rex of their find.

Dren Telarwin typed:

quote:
"Pieran, don't let 'im escape!"


Just as he heard that command, Iona’s melodic mind broke into his own brain, saying,
‘Pieran! Get that runner; I'll try to stun him!’

And they thought he was hearing too many voices, already. Gads.

He drew his breath and with it, another of his wicked arrows. “I know,” he said loud and clear. He understood their urgency but they really needed to leave him alone so he could concentrate. If he missed he’d have to haul his butt after the damned beast in a foot pursuit. ‘My kingdom for a horse,’ he thought. Then, with a silent prayer to Saint Robinhood, Pieran let loose his missiles…
This message was last edited by the player at 01:17, Fri 17 Sept 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 109 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 17 Sep 2004
at 01:59
  • msg #629

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Johnny moved to give himself the most options as to which way to duck, dodge or run that he could. Realizing that he was now holding the Staff of Comebiteme, he decided that he could rely on what he knew. Turning to the blade-wielding vampires, he faced them and put on his best poker face.

“Fools! You will burn by the powers of Sol, bloodsuckers!" Surprisingly, they paused their advance and looked at each other questioningly. “Can he do that?” asked one.

His friend did not have the chance to answer. Raven, who had come up beside Johnny, grabbed the staff and drove it into the ground crying out “Ebebus napistum emuq!” A pulse of yellow light radiated from the staff in all directions. As it struck all the vampires, they notably winced. Iain, who had braced himself for the pulse, took advantage of the joint distraction provided by Johnny and Raven. Wincing slightly as the light passed him, Iain suddenly hit one of the vampires with the katana. Slashing first down and then across his side got the vampire’s attention. It wheeled on him and poised to strike back with a downward cross body stroke. His buddy hesitated for a split second and then decided that Iain was troublesome and needed to be dealt with. He too wheeled on Iain and made ready to chop him into minced meat.

Dren moved in on the Vampires that were going for Raven and Iona. As Raven had moved towards Johnny, one of the vamps from the rock was hot on her tail, but he only managed to get a couple of steps before being blocked by Dren. The infuriated vampire swung his clawed hand, but his blow did not land as Dren caught his arm with the machete. The motion spun the creature to fully face Dren. With the oversized stake in his right hand, Dren thrust it forward into the vampire’s chest. It was tough to penetrate and the creature seemed to want to stay solid, but the stake was sharp and Dren was motivated. Dust flew in all directions, only to reform into the vampire demon and crumble again.

Alex felt a little better as the pulse of light hit her. Granted, she was still bleeding profusely, but while she was still able, she would make good use of her blade. “Alex, kill th' girl!" Dren called, but Sheena was still stiff and not currently a problem. Iona, on the other hand, was facing down a vampire armed with only a stake and pepper spray. Alex figured that one moving vamp needed to be destroyed first, and then there would be time for Sheena. She moved and attacked it with a measured swing of her sword. It bit deep into the vampire. Dren slashed at this vampire as well. Angered, he swung at Dren with his fist. With a loud smacking sound, the fist clobberd Dren.

Iona armed herself, but her focus was not on the vamp in her face. Instead, she focused her power on the one that was fleeing to tattle on the group. Mentally, she reached out and grabbed Wayne and lifted him into the air. The target now suspended, Pieran took aim and let his arrows fly. One, two, sang through the air and struck their mark, or in this case, the Wayne. Drawing one of his few wooden arrows, he knocked it against the bowstring. Drawing back a third time, he set his sight on the center of the back and let fly. It sailed through the back and came out a cloud of dust. It was not looking like a good day to be blindly following Sheena’s orders.
Dren Telarwin
player, 130 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 17 Sep 2004
at 04:28
  • msg #630

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Dren actually smiled, then spit blood on the ground "Jus' you!", he taunted before attacking the vamp that just struck him. He roared as he went into a frenzy spinning first into a strong side kick then following it up with a a wooden stick to the head!
This message was last edited by the player at 16:32, Fri 17 Sept 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 158 posts
Fri 17 Sep 2004
at 13:27
  • msg #631

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Iain's vision veiled for an instant, as the vampire he thought he'd put out of commission with two nice hits shrugged off the injuries, striking back with his machete.

That's not good... He thought, just an instant before the other vampire slipped below his guard, hitting him in the stomach.

Iain coughed out a mouthful of blood as the now grinning vampire pulled back his machete. Switching to a more prudent tactic, Iain decided to try and sweep him off his feet.
Alexis Taylor
player, 104 posts
Fri 17 Sep 2004
at 15:50
  • msg #632

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

If Alex wasn't so focused in combat, she probably would have been a little unnerved by Dren's actions so far.  As it was, she simply evaluated them in terms of how far they went towards incapacitating their opponents.  She watched as he laid into the vampire in front of them, waiting for an opportunity to strike.  It came shortly after Dren attempted to batter the vampire's head, the creature's movements briefly exposing its neck.

Seizing the moment, she swung her sword towards the vampire, intending to separate its head from the rest of its body.
Raven Cantrell
player, 112 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 17 Sep 2004
at 17:35
  • msg #633

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Seeing that the numbers were once again in their favor, and believing (or hoping) that the more combative members of their group could mop up what was left, Raven returned her attention to Sheena. First she slipped the rope from around the Priestess. Raven did a quick check for a pulse, but the old woman’s neck was obviously broken. Raven took the rope and wrapped it around the leather clad vampire’s legs. Then she gave the rope a jerk, toppling the bloodsucker from the rock and pulling her to the ground.

Once she had the female fiend on her level, Raven dug into her pack and pulled out a roll of duct tape (never leave home without it) along with another rope. She slapped a strip of tape across the vampire’s mouth. There would be time to chat with Sheena later. For now, Raven didn’t want her barking out anymore commands. Raven left Pieran’s arrows imbedded in the undead woman’s flesh as she began to hog-tie her with the rope that had been used to murder Ninti.

“Hey Johnny, why don’t you see what you can do about that one over there.” Raven pointed at the first vamp that Pieran had shish kebobbed. It was still lying prone and unconscious on the ground with a neat grouping of arrows sticking out of it. “Stake it, tie it up, or dismember it. I don’t really care as long as it doesn’t get up again.” Raven’s tone was dark, and filled with anger.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 146 posts
Fri 17 Sep 2004
at 23:30
  • msg #634

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

    Finding Raven's suggestion rather sound, Johnny went over to the unconscious vampire, passing the staff to the archeologist. "Think you might know how this works..."
   Then he clumsily fumbled the stake up from his pocket, seeking out the creature's heart to drive some sharpened wood through it.
Pieran Swift
player, 80 posts
Sat 18 Sep 2004
at 00:35
  • msg #635

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

“Hena?haanehe,” Pieran said, as he terminated the Runner. Iona did exactly what he needed. He would have to remember to thank her, later.

He glanced around to appraise the battle. Queen Sheena wasn’t going anywhere. Not yet. Another one was counting sheep in the killing fields. He wanted to dust them both, with special emphasis dedicated to her highness.

But they weren’t out of the deep, yet. Dren was doing an Irish step dance with his foe, with support from Alexis and Iona. He was glad she was armed with that Rosewood stake. He only wished he’d had time to train her to use it well. It’s one thing to fight a man. It’s quite another to kill a man, quite another still to kill a man-killer. People favoring pepper-spray were not known for lethal combat.

Anyway, that left Johnny and Raven to brigade a Fifth Column if needed. Johnny seemed to “have a way” with the heinous creatures and Raven had the staff, evidently knowing how to use it. (He would have to remember to thank her, too.) They could even, perhaps should even eliminate the prone pincushion in the field and the Queen of Rock and Troll. Although secretly, he hoped they’d leave her to him. He knew levels of butchery that dwarfed the evils of Dachau and Buchenwald. He would have delighted in revealing those secrets upon her…

But she and the pincushion would have to wait his wrath. Iain was a little less tied up than before. But although he was fully capable of taking care of himself, he had two fresh vampires giving him grief. Two against one just wasn’t fair.

He knocked another arrow to his string. ‘Forgive me for barging in, Iain. Damn. If only you's stop moving about so much!’ He drew his breath and aimed the bow toward the fellow nearest Iain’s right, and fired…
This message was last edited by the player at 01:29, Sat 18 Sept 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 111 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 18 Sep 2004
at 02:56
  • msg #636

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Iain tangled with the two machete wielders and was holding his own when they both got in a good shot. Seriously wounded, he swung out his leg in a low sweep kick. If he could get one down, then only one could hit him. At least that was the theory. One vampire moved to block the next sword strike, but it did not come as he expected. Iain’s kick caught him low and knocked him to the ground on its back. One was down.

Seizing the sudden advantage, Iain slashed the more wounded vampire with a long down stroke. Pieran’s arrow pierced the back and came out the chest as Iain finished his stroke. The arrow stopped its forward movement just short of departing the vampire’s body and heading into Iain’s. The air was full of demon dust and the arrow fell to the ground. One dusted and one down were much better odds.

Dren looked like a man enjoying the beating too much. An Irishmen in a scrap is an interesting sight. Dren kicked the creature low in the knee to wheel it around and followed it up with the stake to the head, Billy club style. This exposed the vampire’s neck and Alex swung the sharp sword in her hand. Dren continued to push the knee from the backside as he forced the head down with the butt of the stake. The effect was like collapsing a folding chair and it brought the vampire down. But since Dren did not just hit the vampire, as a normal person would expect, he was now in the way of Alex’s killing blow. With great skill, and a strain on her wound, she pulled her stroke short and saved Dren a very close shave.

Raven stalked over toward the rock and the Statue Sheena. “Vit a away f’om me you MITCH!!” she screamed through gritted teeth. Raven paid her no mind, looped the rope around her feet and yanked hard. Sheena’s head made a hollow Crack! sound  as it bounced off the top of the rock. “Owwww! Mitch, mitch MITCH! I vill kill you! S’op s’op s’op mmmff MmmFF” she cried as Raven taped her mouth. Raven then proceeded to tie her up like a spider does to a fly.

Johnny passed off the Staff to Raven and then went to where Pieran’s first trio of arrows were. Pulling out his stake, Johnny surveyed the vampire like a cadaver in Med School. Mentally drawing an + on the vamps chest, he placed the point where the heart should be. Jabbing down in a cardiac thump, the stake pierced the skin and struck the sternum and stopped. This was going to be tougher then an injection of adrenalin. Rising up on his knees, he placed both hands on the base of the stake and shoved. It was like he was doing CPR, but ironically he was hoping for an opposite effect. The tip of the stake pierced the demon’s black heart and the creature dusted suddenly, much to Johnny’s satisfaction. Pieran’s arrows fell like Pickup Sticks as they were released from the body.
Iona McLean
player, 93 posts
Sat 18 Sep 2004
at 09:36
  • msg #637

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Pieran Swift:
“I know,” he said loud and clear.


Any other time, Iona would have smiled at Pieran's obvious frustration and maybe even apologized. Now though, she didn't even feel the slightest triumphant over the dusting of that vamp. She did acknowledge his excellent shots though, with a nod, before returning to the fight unfolding practically at her feet. Doing a weird little dance around the others, Iona waved her stake around in a not very impressive manner trying to get a shot in. She finally decided so stick to her pepper spray for the time being, making a mental note to seek out Pieran later on and ask for a crash course in stake wielding.

Not that her assistance was needed in any way here with this particular vamp; Dren and Alex seemed to be handling things, despite the young woman's stomach wound. Iona grimaced. Good thing they had a med student in the mix.

A swooshing sound made Iona wheel around just in time to see Pieran dust one of Iain's vamps, the other one still on the ground. Raven was busy taking captives while Johnny... well, wasn't. Iona absentmidedly stragihtened her headband, trying to feel if her batteries were re-charged yet, so to speak. It always took her a few moments to regain her strength using the telekinesic powers, but now she thought she was ready again. She gritted her teeth and turned towards Iain's remaining vamp, making sure to stay away from Pieran's line of fire. Catching his gaze, she nodded questioningly towards it and reached out with her mind, preparing to repeat their earlier feat: Iona lifting and holding the vamp, possibly dropping it on its head; Pieran piercing it with his wooden arrows.
Pieran Swift
player, 81 posts
Sat 18 Sep 2004
at 10:09
  • msg #638

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

The anger that seethed in Pieran’s heart had begun to settle back into its cage, where he kept it, normally safe and locked away. Still it roared its malicious growl with every glance he stole at Sheena. But he knew the ways in which he intended to hurt her should not be seen by man or beast; his revenge upon her would have to wait. So he settled his mind instead on the amusing way Raven trussed her up like a Christmas goose. So complicated were Raven’s knots that he half-pondered some seedier sides to her and Dren’s off time together. ‘So, that’s how things are with them.’

He looked about him. Dren, Iona, and Alex were containing their quarry. If it resisted, Iona could immobilize it as she had the Runner. Dren could stake it, Alexis could dismember it. It wasn’t going anywhere and if it tried, Pieran would blow its damned head off.

Meanwhile, Johnny had done just what Pieran was hoping by dusting Old Sleeping Beauty. That was one less problem to bear and it freed Johnny to render support against the one in Dren’s clutch, or Raven’s truss, or Iain’s….

Oh yes. What about Iain? He had one vampire left and it was down. Iain was clearly hurt, though to what extent Pieran couldn’t say. Nevertheless, the logic of warfare dictated that Iain withdraw from combat as soon as possible. Just as Alexis should.

But she was supported by allies and the tide of war was on her side. Iain’s target was not clearly hurt and could still pose a difficulty.

Pieran stepped closer to the fallen creature but kept out of its reach. He would leave Iain the dignity of the kill but he’d soften the bastard, first. He knocked another arrow to his string and drew a hunter’s anchor. He also caught Iona's questing eye. "No, M'Lady," he said. "Not this time. Support your wounded comrads. Pin that one to the ground. Immobilize him."

He moved on to prepare for the execution. "Death is already upon this one." Still, he would thank her for her desire, later, happy to fight with her support any other time. ‘This was once a man,’ interrupted one of his souls. ‘I have killed men,’ Pieran icily reminded. The souls fell silent as he pulled his enormous weapon down the length of the prone creature’s chest, and let fly two volleys at extremely close range…
This message was last edited by the player at 10:23, Sat 18 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 132 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 18 Sep 2004
at 12:47
  • msg #639

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Dren dropped the machete and straddled the vamps chest the moment it hit the ground, using his now free hand to grab any garments around the vampires collar and lift it's head just a few inches from the dirt, he raised the stake and drove it down into the vampire's chest with a loud growl... but this was not a killing blow. In truth Dren's long stake was not an effective weapon for combat this close, and this personal, yet the right ribcage of the undead creature would hold the 3' weapon like a nice desk caddy and that's all he needed to then fire 2 strong punches into the vampires face each one driving the back of the half demons head against the ground.
Raven Cantrell
player, 113 posts
Archaeologist
Sat 18 Sep 2004
at 17:16
  • msg #640

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Raven kept watch on Sheena and the final combats as they wound down. The rope was strong but Raven knew that with the vampire’s supernatural strength, she could probably eventually free herself from the ropes. Raven had made sure that the binds were secure enough, and held the creature in an awkward enough position that freeing herself would require time and noticeable struggle. Time enough for them to notice her attempt and stake her, before she could pose a threat to them. Raven figured Sheena was at least smart enough to realize that and wouldn’t try to escape until she had more of an advantage. Something I have no intention of giving the monster, Raven thought, as she twirled the stake in her right hand.

She gripped the Staff of Sol in her left hand. She didn’t want to use the Staff again because she knew each time she did so also hurt Iain. She could do it if she had to, though, even at Iain’s expense – especially if Dren or one of the others suddenly seemed in serious trouble. She watched Dren as he took out his frustrations by beating the creature senseless. It was a side of Dren she’d seen before and sometimes it bothered her, but today she understood.
Iain R. Short
player, 159 posts
Sat 18 Sep 2004
at 21:50
  • msg #641

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Come on... We are almost there. And, with that thought in mind, Iain stood up once again, staggering just for an instant. Then, holding his katana with both hands, he swung at the last vampire's body.
Alexis Taylor
player, 106 posts
Sat 18 Sep 2004
at 22:20
  • msg #642

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Alex grimaced as a fresh stab of pain lanced through her midriff after the near-miss with Dren.  Stepping backwards, she watched as the Irishman pummelled the vampire into the ground.  She shook her head slightly and cast her gaze around the rest of the group, evaluating the current state of affairs.  Thankfully, it seemed the situation was under control, Pieran and Iain mopping up one, Raven securing the other.

Not wanting to risk injuring Dren, should he pull another stunt as before, Alex decided to hold, readying herself to move should she be needed elsewhere.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 147 posts
Sat 18 Sep 2004
at 23:28
  • msg #643

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

   Johnny watched his vampire vaporize, a bit awed. He had gotten more or less used to seeing it, now - in some ten hours - but still felt strange about actually wielding the wood himself. Truth to tell, he was rather surprised to see he even struck true. The feeling of his first kill - well, semi-kill - left much to be desired. He got to his legs, staring apathically at the spot where the creature had been lying.
   The world isn't all black and white, he thought. What in the world am I doing?

   Turning to the others, he tried to determine if anybody would be in need of medical attention. He was quite sure Iain had taken a few ugly blows, but undead medicine wasn't his strongest side.
Director Compton
GM, 113 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sat 18 Sep 2004
at 23:56
  • msg #644

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Dren jumped astride his prey and drove the long stake into its chest. However, Dren intentionally stuck the vampire into his lung and not his heart. This caused the vampire to howl in pain and tried to squirm free. The Irishman rode him like a mechanical bull and kept the arms pinned to the sides as well. With little else it could do, the vamp spit on Dren with disgust. Dren grabbed him by the collar and lifted its face closer to him, then he began to pummel the vampire into unconsciousness with a flurry of fists to the face.

Raven surveyed the rope work she had done on Sheena. It looked to be a rather uncomfortable hogtie that had her feet bound and legs bent toward the back. Her elbows were tied together as was her wrists. Rope laced around her body here and there to insure that any attempt to break free would still require some time to disengage from all the loops before running. Satisfied, she stood guard over her with stake and staff in hand.

Alex stood guard over Dren and his punching bag. She took advantage of the break in the fighting to just stand, try to not bleed so much, and breath. But she kept her eye of them incase the vampire broke free. But that was not looking likely.

Johnny looked at what had done. This was definitely something they did not discuss in his anatomy and biology classes back in school. The stake laid in the small pile of dust on the ground and even that was slowly blowing away.

Iain steadied himself for another round with the one left standing when it suddenly was not there anymore. Taking a brief moment to gather his wits and possible other required body parts; he focused his attention on the one on the ground. Suddenly, it was not on the ground, but being lifted into the air. Iona held the vamp immobile, but in easy reach and an easy target, Pieran and Iain took aim as the figure rotated into a head down position and hovered above the ground. Pieran let fly two controlled and well-placed arrows into its chest while Iain slashed at the fiend with the extra force of two-handed control on the katana. Thunk, shing! Thwack, ca-ching! The weapons sang as they quickly found their mark. Their wielders went overboard on this one. Iona then threw the vampire to the ground onto its head. The creature crumbled as the body was forced onto the rocky ground; head, chest, legs and then feet as they were forced down. In almost a slow motion effect, like someone pouring flour from a bag. It pooled and swirled in a cloud of dust that tried to reform, and tumble over and over as it drifted to the edge of the clearing.
Alexis Taylor
player, 107 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 00:53
  • msg #645

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

It was over.  The sword in Alex's hand slipped from her fingers, falling to the ground.  Alex herself hit the ground a few moments later, her legs finally giving way now that the adrenalin had gone.  She was at least able to maintain some semblance of dignity by managing to turn the collapse into sitting down (albeit somewhat heavily), instead of just toppling over.

Gingerly, she pressed her hands to the injury on her stomach and glanced up at her companions.

"So...  Anyone got anymore bandages?"  Alex asked quietly, the flush of exertion now faded, leaving her looking worryingly pale.
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 01:03, Sun 19 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 134 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 01:08
  • msg #646

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Dren knew he had a few bandages left, but these were not his concern, he walked right past Alex and recovered her holy water. Checking it for damage he nodded, satisifed he walked back, past her and straight to the hogtied vampire while opening the bottle. Once reaching the female prisoner he pryed open her eye and placed a single drop of the sacred liquid on the half demons yellow iris saying "Y' ever threaten 'er again, an I'll make sure she's th' last thin' y'ever glared at!"

What was left was the hardest part for him, if the elder had been alive, Raven would have tried to check on her by now... it was clear the woman was a lost cause... after his traditional Catholic hand gestures, he said a quick but silent prayer for the woman before voicing "W' cannot leave 'er to th' animals... w'should give her a burial." then looking to Raven "'Less y'know o'th'traditions of 'er people! Then w'should go wit' them."
This message was last edited by the player at 13:52, Sun 19 Sept 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 148 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 01:31
  • msg #647

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

   Noticing Alex' abrupt collapse, Johnny kneelt down by her side, inspecting the wound quickly. "Well, could have been considerably worse," he said, his voice sounding a bit doubtful. "As for bandages..." he said, removing his purple velvet shirt, giving it a critical glance. "It is rather torn anyway."

   Showing considerable skin in only a white singlet, Johnny started to examine the wound, requesting water or some of Dren's brandy to clean it out with. Speaking a bit awkwardly, he explained: "This would be easier if you...if you removed shirt?" He was obviously a bit uncomfortable with stating the suggestion, starkly contrasted by his confidently playful personality.
   "Oh, Iona - would you look after the bird?" he added, starting to tend the wound with his shirt serving as makeshift bandages. "This might hurt...a lot," he said, grinning. He did, however, show great confidence with his current task - much more so than staking vampires.
Pieran Swift
player, 83 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 02:42
  • msg #648

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Pieran exhaled a sigh of relief, but knocked another arrow to his string, just in case. He shot a look to Iona, smiled, and gave her a 'thumbs up' sign, clearly indicating his appreciation.

He took a good look at Alexis and there was no disguising the concern on his face. But she was in Johnny's hands now and there was little else he could do but trust in the medical student's skill outside an ER. Similar concerns about Iain likewise troubled him. He felt a headache coming on.

And so he busied himself with the chore of reclaiming his arrows and while he did so, searched for sturdy branches and native materials in case they needed a makeshift stretcher.

In case. But of course they needed one. Maybe two.

"We must retreat to the temple at best possible speed," he said unexpectedly, and in a public address. For someone who spoke in hushed velvet, he packed a confident peal. "The scent of fresh blood will carry on the wind," he continued, "and we must tend our wounded in a secure place. By...what passes for nightfall," he said, glancing into the dreary skies, "these hills will be crawling with vamps seeking their party. A burial will have to wait. If I find enough material I can fashion a litter; we can carry the priestess on that. Mr. Hope, when you're finished with Alexis, inform me of her condition; whether she should travel on foot or not. My sense says no, but you are our doctor; I will accept your diagnosis. As for our binded guest, I have no interest in prisoners that slow us down. I will defer to the will of your collective council. But I think you know my vote." There was no disguising the malice in his voice. "And last of all, decide the fate of that one," he concluded, pointing to Dren's punching bag. "It lives, still. Unless you have purpose for it, show it no mercy, for it will show none to you."

He began to move off again, to finish gathering arrows, seeking resources, and muttering to himself about mugwort, silverleaf, and other herbs to staunch bleeding and fight pain....if they were just back home.

Maybe Raven had learned something about local medicine. He approached her on one of his passes. "Raven, we need antiseptics, narcotics, coagulents. If we were home I could find some among flowers and herbs. But this world is different. Did your studies teach you about any such herbs that would grow around here? Or can you risk using another blast from your Staff remembering that while it heals us, it harms Iain, and his injuries do not make me feel safe."
This message was last edited by the player at 06:54, Sun 19 Sept 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 160 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 07:02
  • msg #649

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

After the fight finally ended, Iain resheathed his katana, sighed heavily and fell to his knees, morphing back into human face. To jump back up - well, okay, "jump" is way too strong a word in this case - as he saw Alex fall as well.

Approaching her and Johnny, keeping an arm on his own stomach wound, he commented: "Um, guys? I appreciate your concern for your undead comrade, but vampires heal way faster than humans, even with the proper medical facilities - which we don't have - so..."

With a sigh, he added in a louder voice: "Raven? Would you please lend me that staff, just a minute?"
This message was last edited by the player at 11:39, Sun 19 Sept 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 149 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 10:36
  • msg #650

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

   "Don't worry, Iain - not an ounce of concern here," Johnny commented, trying not to let his mind wander from the task at hand. "Scissors please...oh...gotta love field medicine."
Raven Cantrell
player, 114 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 12:45
  • msg #651

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Raven watched Dren respond to Alex’s request for a bandage, but clearly his attention was focused elsewhere and he hadn’t noticed how serious her wound appeared. Raven went to where Dren’s pack set on the ground and removed their entire first aid kit, which was strapped to the bottom of the pack. She handed the kit to Johnny. “There’s a small suture kit in there, if you need it.” Raven and Dren often found themselves traveling in remote areas. In some third world countries they were much more likely to find someone who had the skills to use these tools then they were to find sterile and sharp instruments.

Dren Telarwin:
"W' cannot leave 'er to th' animals... w'should give her a burial." then looking to Raven "'Less y'know o'th'traditions of 'er people! Then w'should go wit' them."


“I have no intention of leaving her.” Raven was firmly in agreement with Dren. “They use funereal pyres. Fire so that their spirits can travel on the smoke up closer to Sol but, wouldn’t the smoke alert the vampires?”

Pieran Swift:
"I have no interest in prisoners that slow us down."


“I understand how you feel, but we need one or two of them alive.” Raven sighed deeply. “There’s no one else left that can provide us any answers or clues.”

Pieran Swift:
Maybe Raven had learned something about local medicine. He approached her on one of his passes. "Raven, we need antiseptics, narcotics, coagulents. If we were home I could find some among flowers and herbs. But this world is different. Did your studies teach you about any such herbs that would grow around here? Or can you risk using another blast from your Staff remembering that while it heals us, it harms Iain, and his injuries do not make me feel safe."


“They used to grow some medicinal plants near the temple. We might find some still growing there. The place is still stocked with magically preserved food. Perhaps they also have some preserved medicines.” Raven glanced at Alex. “I’m hoping they have something for the pain. About all we’ve got in our first aid kit is Tylenol and Motrin. I think she’s going to need something stronger.”

Iain R. Short:
"Um, guys? I appreciate your concern for your undead comrade, but vampires heal way faster than humans, even with the proper medical facilities - which we don't have - so..."

With a sigh, he added in a louder voice: " Raven? Would you please lend me that staff, just a minute?"


“I was hoping Johnny could get Alex stable enough to transport her back to the temple before using the staff again. If we take Alex inside and use the staff there, while you wait outside, perhaps the spell won’t reach you. We need to be cautious about over-using the magics of an item we’re unfamiliar with. Some items need to rest or recharge in between uses and sapping too much of the magical energy in too short of a time-span could cause unintended results. Since the Priestess did not continue to attack the vampires with that spell, I tend to think we should be careful how soon we use it again, as long we’re not in a life or death situation.” Raven held the staff out to Iain, “But feel free to take it, I need my hands free for the moment.”

Raven went to where they had set Ninti’s belongings and took a blanket. Handing it to Dren she said, “Maybe you could wrap her up in this.” Then Raven started searching through the pile of books. She was clearly looking for something in particular.
Iain R. Short
player, 161 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 13:19
  • msg #652

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

"You know, I don't think that spell was meant as an attack... That it damages undead is probably just a side effect." Iain commented, cautiously accepting the staff. "But you are right: we don't know how the power of the staff works, and we need it to bring the sun back." He put his hand around the staff... And let it go after an instant, shaking his hand like he just touched something hot, with a heavy sigh: "Of course. Staff of Sol... And we all know how much vampires love the Sun. I guess that thing is not meant to be used by the living impaired."

He shot a last glance at Alex, pressing his lips. Then, walking slowly, reached the lifeless body of Ninti.

Ninti, who loved birds; Ninti, who was frail like a bird herself; Ninti, who had been killed just a few minutes after having been freed from fifty years of imprisonment.

Ninti, who they were supposed to protect.

"I'm sorry." He whispered.
This message was last edited by the player at 14:14, Sun 19 Sept 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 114 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 13:49
  • msg #653

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

As the sounds of battle die, a surreal peace settles over the area briefly. Despite the flurry of motion to tend to the wounded and scavenging of scattered supplies, the sounds of the forest slowly return. That is until Dren introduced the holy water to Sheena. As he approached, she was shaking her head in protest. As he applied the “eye drops” she screamed and howled even through the tape. Testing the bonds to their limits, she writhed and flopped on the ground like a fish on a line. The knots held. She attracted nearly everyone’s attention as she did so, finally calming down after several minutes and glaring at the group with seething hatred in her eyes.
Iona McLean
player, 94 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 14:03
  • msg #654

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Iona acknowledged Pieran's encouraging smile with a half-smile of her own. OK, so she felt a little good about being able to help out. Still... the priestess was dead and Alex was wounded. So was Iain for that matter, but like he himself pointed out - he had accelerated healing. Johnny was busying himself with tending Alex's wounds, only pausing to direct a question at Iona:

Johnny B. Hope:
   "Oh, Iona - would you look after the bird?"


She nodded, crossing over to where the bird cage had miraculously escaped all of the commotion in the clearing. She checked to make sure it was still OK.

Her scrutiny of the bird was interrupted by Dren's sadistic little interlude with their captive vamp. Iona was shocked. She could understand causing injury and even killing other beings while trying to defend oneself, but this... this was a purely vindictive act, nothing but malice. It went against all that her Ciloth heritage had taught her - it served no purpose.

Well, maybe personal satisfaction. Iona was human enough to empathize with that, especially when she heard Dren's words to the vamp. Strong emotions there... she thought, bringing the bird over to Raven and the female vamp, setting the cage down near its late mistress.

Raven Cantrell:
“I understand how you feel, but we need one or two of them alive.” Raven sighed deeply. “There’s no one else left that can provide us any answers or clues.”


"I can probably help, sorting out truth from fiction." Iona said, casting a cold look down at the murderess. Then she returned her attention to Raven. "I'd like to know how they got here. Did somebody bring them in, like they did us? From what they said, it seems there are several bands roaming the country-side; somebody must know something about the missing priest Demare and the Guardian Orean."

Raven Cantrell:
“We need to be cautious about over-using the magics of an item we’re unfamiliar with. Some items need to rest or recharge in between uses and sapping too much of the magical energy in too short of a time-span could cause unintended results. Since the Priestess did not continue to attack the vampires with that spell, I tend to think we should be careful how soon we use it again, as long we’re not in a life or death situation.”


"Yes, and it could be the only staff left that can undo whatever spell it is that's blocking out the sun," Iona added. "Besides, it might work as a key to the portal that brought us here in the first place. I'd rather not be dependent on that Matt Gardiano's goodwill if we can avoid it..."

Seeing the need for the group to move quickly, she set about helping Pieran build a stretcher. Every now and then she would pull out her teeny tiny Swiss Army knife and make notches on the branches, so that they would fit better with each other in the joints of the structure, making it a bit more stable.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:45, Sun 19 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 108 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 14:30
  • msg #655

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Johnny B. Hope:
Speaking a bit awkwardly, he explained: "This would be easier if you...if you removed shirt?" He was obviously a bit uncomfortable with stating the suggestion, starkly contrasted by his confidently playful personality.
   "Oh, Iona - would you look after the bird?" he added, starting to tend the wound with his shirt serving as makeshift bandages. "This might hurt...a lot," he said, grinning. He did, however, show great confidence with his current task - much more so than staking vampires.


Alex nodded and made her best attempt to pull her t-shirt over her head.  It elicited a muffled cry as she twisted the wound pulling the shirt off, but at the least the clothing was out of the way.  Considering the life she led, Alex's torso was remarkably unmarked, excepting her back.  From her right shoulder to her left hip, four long, ragged scars made their way.  They were hidden from view a few moments later when she leant back on her elbows, exposing the wound so that Johnny could deal with it more easily.

She watched him work, occasionally wincing at something he did.  Then, when Johnny was no-where near her wound, she jumped, dislodging her elbows and dropping the couple of inches to the ground.  With a soft groan, she looked up at the sky.  "Tell me I'm not the only one who heard that..."
Iain R. Short
player, 162 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 14:39
  • msg #656

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Hearing the noise from the bound vampire, Iain torned to look at her, pretty much like everyone else. "Mmm... That must hurt." He commented, in an unsympathetic tone.

Still moving slowly, he approached Dren and Sheena: "I was kinda hoping to use the staff as a walking stick, but unfortunately it doesn't seem to agree. You think I could borrow your... Wooden... Thing?"

Then he looked at the queen of bondage, and started talking in a friendly tone: "You know, this man" He pointed at Dren on his side "is actually very nice. He's smart... Well, smarter than most, anyway... Plus he has a big sense of humor. And, he's Irish, gotta love that." He smiled, continuing the friendly act.

"Unfortunately, he has this... Thing for the undead. Especially when they kill and maim people he cares about. And, would you believe that? So do I! But I'm all about giving people second chances, you know, even when their friends try to gut me and the ones I-" He stopped for a fraction of an instant "consider my friends."

He looked the bound and gagged vampire in the remaining eye: "So, I suggest you answer our questions as truthfully and thoroughly as possible. You might save the other eye, plus a few other assorted bits. Unless of course you plan to become one of those blind monks - or, more likely, spend your last days chasing rats by smell, until you wake up in the wrong moment of the day and get a definitive suntan... No hurry, just think about it for a while."
This message was last edited by the player at 14:40, Sun 19 Sept 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 115 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 14:39
  • msg #657

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Iona McLean:
"I can probably help, sorting out truth from fiction."


“We’re going to need her journal, at the very least. I heeded Alex’s advice about finding out as much as we could in case something happened to her. I just wish Alex hadn’t been so correct.” A sadness crossed Raven’s face. “Anyway, I did ask her a few more questions on the walk here from the cave. At first she didn’t recognize the name Orean, it’s not a word from their language. But then she said she thought she may have heard it a long time ago and that she might have written down what it means in her journal.”

Raven looked up as Iain let go of the staff. “See if you can find her journal,” she said to Iona. “I’ll be right back.”

Raven went over to the med kit and grabbed some burn ointment and a couple of bandages. She walked over to Iain taking his hand gently in hers and spread some of the ointment on it. Then she lifted his shirt and started to apply one of the large bandages. She knew he would heal faster than Alex but, that was no reason to let him continue to needlessly loose blood. He was cold to her touch, very cold. Raven looked up at him and he seemed pale, even for a vampire. Raven leaned into him and spoke softly, “When was the last time you fed? You know you’ll heal faster if you feed.” Raven glanced at the cages the vampires had set down that still held a couple of the large rats.

Raven had finished bandaging his wound when she suddenly looked up.

Alexis Taylor:
"Tell me I'm not the only one who heard that..."


Raven nodded. “Somebody just said Free me! again!”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 150 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 14:49
  • msg #658

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

   Done with stitching the wound, Johnny felt generally uncomfortable. He wasn't quite statisfied with his handiwork, and he knew he would have done things differently had he had the necessarry tools at hand. As it was - well, the wound would grow, most likely without any complications.
   It would, however, scar. He winced as he could briefly see Alex' back, white stripes running across it. "Isn't the first time you get on the recieving end of violence, I see," he said, instantly reprimanding himself for bringing attention to her disfigurement. "You'd do best to lie still - the boys are working on a litter."

   Breathing heavily, he felt rather exhausted by the continous hiking, butchering and stitching. Heck, thinking tended to exhaust him. "So, what's our plan now? I can't see any beacons on the horizon so...I'm for getting back to the temple, taking a breather and a bite while figuring out what to do."

Raven Cantrell:
Raven nodded. “Somebody just said Free me! again!”


   Suddenly turning to Raven and Alex, his mood dropped another notch. "Free me? Bloody...I thought you were refering to your flexing your joints..."
   "Why don't I hear all these telepathic messages?"

This message was last edited by the player at 14:52, Sun 19 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 109 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 14:53
  • msg #659

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Well, at least I'm not losing my mind...

Johnny B. Hope:
"Isn't the first time you get on the recieving end of violence, I see," he said, instantly reprimanding himself for bringing attention to her disfigurement. "You'd do best to lie still - the boys are working on a litter."


Alex actually grinned up at Johnny.  It was a weak smile, but genuine.  "Won't be the last, either, I imagine."  She nodded, her expression softening.  "Thank you."

Feeling Sheena's gaze burn into the side of her head, Alex turned her own to look at the vampire.  She wouldn't wish what Dren had just done to the woman on anyone.  It wasn't neccessary, and quite frankly, it was akin to something a vampire may have done had the tables been turned.

"Oh..."  Her eyes locked on their captive, Alex paled slightly more as a sickening thought drove home.  "You don't think...  You don't think there's a chance the guardian has been turned?  I guess that might qualify as being trapped."

You don't think it could be her..?  She thought, still looking at Sheena.  No-one said the what the guardian would look like.  And the cry for help had come suspiciously soon after the vampire had calmed down.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:01, Sun 19 Sept 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 163 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 14:53
  • msg #660

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Iain let Raven tend his wounds, taking off his jacket to help her work and glancing at Dren every now and then: "Thanks... I'm not usually a big bleeder, but I don't get hit by machetes too often, either..."

Raven Cantrell:
“When was the last time you fed? You know you’ll heal faster if you feed.”


"I know... I just hoped we could get home before I needed to eat one of those things. But I guess I don't have much of a choice now."

Alexis Taylor:
"Tell me I'm not the only one who heard that..."


"Heard what?"

Raven Cantrell:
“Somebody just said Free me! again!”


Iain smacked himself on the head: "I had completely forgotten about the voice... If it's Orean we need to know where she is."
Iain R. Short
player, 164 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 14:58
  • msg #661

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Alexis Taylor:
You don't think it could be her..?


Iain considered the possibility, but then he shook his head: "This voice called for help when we were at the Cave... It wouldn't make a lot of sense for her to ask for our help then try to kill us. Unless of course the vampire took over the body of the actual Guardian... But if I recall Gardiano said she had been trapped, not killed: the demon in a vampire doesn't usually keep the soul prisoner."
This message was last edited by the player at 15:15, Sun 19 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 110 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 15:08
  • msg #662

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Alex looked at Iain, a little surprised.  "Did I say that out loud?"  The look turned into one of mild amusement.  "It must be worse than I thought.  I'm loosing my inner monologue!"

The smile faded as she looked at Sheena again.  She could quickly find out if the woman was the guardian or not.  Perhaps some other pertinent details about what the hell was going on here as well.  But should she let the others know that?
Iain R. Short
player, 166 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 15:21
  • msg #663

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Alexis Taylor:
Alex looked at Iain, a little surprised.  "Did I say that out loud?"  The look turned into one of mild amusement.  "It must be worse than I thought.  I'm loosing my inner monologue!"

Iain smiled sheepishly: "Well, no, not really loud... But, you know, super hearing."
Raven Cantrell
player, 116 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 15:25
  • msg #664

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Johnny B. Hope:
"Why don't I hear all these telepathic messages?"


“Perhaps the male mind is not well developed enough to receive them,” Raven smiled at Johnny.

Iain R. Short:
..."the demon in a vampire doesn't usually keep the soul prisoner."


“True, but we already have one notable exception among us,” Raven said, as she looked at Iain.
Iona McLean
player, 96 posts
Sun 19 Sep 2004
at 22:40
  • msg #665

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Raven Cantrell:
Raven looked up as Iain let go of the staff. “See if you can find her journal,” she said to Iona. “I’ll be right back.”


Iona looked over to Pieran, who nodded. She left him to finish off the stretcher on his own, while she went to do as Raven had asked. She felt like a vulture, rifling through the dead priestess' belongings, but Raven was right - they had to find that journal.

Alexis Taylor:
"Tell me I'm not the only one who heard that..."


Raven:
Raven nodded. “Somebody just said Free me! again!”


Hearing the others discuss the possibility of Sheena being the turned Guardian, Iona walked over to the still seething vampiress. She reluctantly placed her hand on the other demon's head and probed its mind, gingerly: { Who are you? }
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 22:45, Sun 19 Sept 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 86 posts
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 00:08
  • msg #666

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Pieran saluted Raven upon hearing her vote to leave the she-demon alone, at least for the time. He went on with his business, gathering his arrows, locating the books he’d tossed aside, and busying himself with manufacturing litter carts. He was very happy working with his hands and even his rage at Sheena seemed diminished.

Iona moved beside him to help his work and that too made him happy. He didn’t know why. She was different from the others, which made little sense seeing as how they were all different from each other in certain respects. He knew what it was to be different from others, how hard it was to socialize in a –quote: normal way, unquote. But he’d long since learned to live with the hardships; he’d become comfortable to them. Usually. But Iona’s gentle frailty was very much different from the others. She favored pepper spray. Maybe that was part of what appealed to him. Oh yes, one other thing: she was attractive, too.

He didn’t like to say it but she charmed him. It had been a long time since he felt that.

She busied herself cutting notches in tree branches. He smiled at her itsy-bitsy, teeny-weeny, yellow polka-dot pocketknife. It was a pitiful tool. She must have caught him staring and her eye glared up at him, defensively. “I said nothing!” he answered to her silent assault. His smile never left him and for an instant he felt like a small boy again, maybe the way he felt when his grandmother caught him raiding the cookie jar, like a canary in the cat’s whiskers. “I swear it!” He feigned wide-eyed innocence as well as a duck denied its love of water. He shuffled about nervously under Iona’s winning glare.

It was useless. She needed no telepathy to wrest the truth from him. She beat him by eye-wrestling. That was new. He started to say something about it, with a giant chagrin, but just then she was called away by Raven. Saved by the black bird.

A bird. Something about a bird. A bird in a wooden cage. His eyes wandered up from his work. They landed upon the caged animals left by the vamps. There was still that bird in the cage. But something about the cages down the path bothered him. People were saying they heard voices. Free me!

And then he remembered the cave. The woman sat inside the cave waiting. She showed no eagerness to be released…almost as if she could have left any time she wanted. He remembered thinking that no one had proven that it was the Priestess who said, ‘Free me.’ He remembered looking at her caged bird and thinking, ‘Free who?’

He set his work aside. His happy mood was lost. He walked toward the cages, studying the behavior of the animals inside. They were docile, not nervous as he would expect. And the cages themselves, they were large enough to hold a man; a well-confined man. It seemed overkill for mere rats, even oversized rats.

They would, however, make half-way decent carriers for vampire prisoners!

He continued his work, passing near Raven as he did, and told her what he saw. he had the raw materials he needed; now he needed to put them all together.
This message was last edited by the player at 03:32, Mon 20 Sept 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 116 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 01:04
  • msg #667

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Sheena pulled her head away at first but when she realized that Iona was not hurting her, she glared at Iona with her good eye. The other was clouded over and red.
Iona McLean
player, 97 posts
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 01:08
  • msg #668

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Iona snatched back her hand, repulsed by the vile thoughts. "I don't think we need to worry about this one - unless she gets free, that is. Especially you, Dren - I don't know if some of that is even physically possible, but she really wants to find out. "
Iona McLean
player, 98 posts
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 05:04
  • msg #669

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

As Pieran walked around the camp, Iona's eyes had followed him. He was such a complicated mix; understandably so, when you learned about his many souls. Even so, Iona thought she was starting to separate what was truly Pieran from the rest, and that still left a very complicated man. She smiled at him. His gentle teasing earlier had alleviated a difficult moment.

But her attention was soon enough diverted, by the too-yucky-for-words encounter with Sheena's inner workings. Anxious to get her mind off that particular puddle of eeeww, Iona's gaze landed on the bird cage. Once more she picked up the oddities about it - at least there was a spell on the cage, or something to that effect. Why would someone want to enchant a bird cage?

Her eyes narrowed. No. Nah. No way.

Again, she felt silly for even entertaining the thought. Slightly embarrassed, she sent to the bird: { "Are you Orean? } Intellectually, Iona knew that a bird had too small a brain to able to communicate with her. But her methodical self couldn't ignore the notion. It was almost a compulsion - she needed to prove the point, either way.
Director Compton
GM, 117 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 14:09
  • msg #670

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

The little bird named Hurasam Nasaru hopped from perch to perch. It cocked its head and looked at Iona. It then grasped the bars of the cage and looked at her sideways and chirped. It looked simply like Ninti’s pet waiting for a treat of some sort.
This message was lightly edited by the GM at 14:11, Mon 20 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 112 posts
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 15:43
  • msg #671

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Iain R. Short:
Iain smiled sheepishly: "Well, no, not really loud... But, you know, super hearing."


Alex grinned slightly, making a mental note - silently, this time - to keep her thoughts to herself in future.  If that was possible, with a telepath in the group.  She wondered exactly what the extent of Iona's powers were and decided to ask her about it sometime.  Drumming her fingers on the ground, she decided to ask Iona where they came from as well.

Her thoughts would have continued to wander further, when the increasingly familiar cry broke through.  Alex sighed lightly, propping herself up on her elbows.  She remembered looking at the bird, wondering if its presence had some greater meaning other than being some woman's pet.  Glancing over, she saw Iona looking at the bird cage as well.

She sighed.  "I think we should let the bird out."
Iona McLean
player, 99 posts
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 16:03
  • msg #672

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

"I think you're right," Iona replied, eyes fixed on a little bit of a waxy substance on the latch of the cage. It looked like candle wax or an envelope seal, and reminded her of the waxy coating that was on the jars of preserved food back at the temple. She carefully broke the seal, not really knowing what to expect, and slowly opened the little door - carefully, in case the bird suddenly decided to break free and take flight.
Raven Cantrell
player, 117 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 16:37
  • msg #673

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Raven nodded in agreement with the other two women. “My only fear is that with our luck, we’ll release the bird and some hawk will swoop down from the sky and snatch it,” she spoke softly and mostly to herself.
Dren Telarwin
player, 135 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 16:53
  • msg #674

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

"Or, we're not supposed t'let th' bird out, tha's why it's in a cage. We dinna exactly get the 4-1-1 from our friend." Dren said refering to the dead elder at his feet, "I think we should get th'bird t'a controled an enclosed location - th'Temple comes t'mind, let it out there, an 'ope fer th'best."
Director Compton
GM, 118 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 18:00
  • msg #675

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

As Iona broke the waxy seal and lifted the latch on the cage, Hurasam Nasaru fluttered to the far side of the cage. When the door was opened and the way was clear, the bird landed on the edge of the door and looked about. A bright flash of golden light startled Iona, forcing her to blink. A second later, the bird flew out of the cage and circled the rest area chirping wildly. Then it flew off eastward over the cliff and into the valley. Those with a keen eye were able to track it as the bird flew its zigzag flight.

{Free at last! Free at last!}

A large eagle-like bird swooped down from the low clouds, bearing its talons. It dove for the yellow bird and closed on its prey. A bright flash of light seemed to blind and confuse the eagle and it broke off the attack and flapped away.

After a minute, a small light was visible dancing in the sky above the valley. It grew in brightness and size. The movements became less erratic and more fluid. It developed the shape of fairly large wings and a large body mass, about the size of a large horse. The wings made a series of powerful stokes of the air, then banked and turned toward the rest area. As it approached, the head was defiantly reptilian and large. It had four legs and in whole, it looked remarkable like a dragon, with golden-yellow scales. As it approached, the glow again grew slightly brighter as the creature grew smaller in size. It now looked less like a dragon, and more like a person. She alighted on the edge of the clearing as the glowing light faded completely.

Before you stood a young woman, twenty something in appearance, with long yellow hair and bright eyes. Her face was flush with excitement and exertion. She wore a short dress like outfit that seemed to be comprised of a hardened leather resembling scales and fringed with light yellow feathers. Almost as if she were wearing a leather dress made of dragon scale fringed with the feathery down of the canary bird. Fluttering softly on her back was a large set of gossamer wings. She bent slightly at the waist and dipped her head in a birdlike fashion. “Thank you for releasing me. I am Orean, the one you seem to be seeking.” Her voice was soft yet strong. There was an airy quality to it. Looking beyond your group to the rock bench, she cried out. “Ninti! Oh my Ninti, this was all my fault. I am so sorry!” her eyes welled up as she looked at each of you.
Dren Telarwin
player, 136 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 18:14
  • msg #676

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Dren wanted to ask questions, he had so many... but he remained silent and motionless, lost in the details of Orean's outfit.
Alexis Taylor
player, 113 posts
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 18:47
  • msg #677

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Alex grinned as she watched the bird, pleased that they had finally achieved their goal and found the guardian.  With any luck, they'd be going home soon.  Much to her surpise, Alex found that she was a little sad at thought.  In the short time they'd spend running around together, she'd grown rather fond of her companions.  Besides, none of the gents back home were quite so easy on the eye as Iain, Johnny, Dren and Pieran!

She watched as the guardian landed, smiling slightly at the thanks Orean gave.  The smile quickly faded as she followed the yellow woman's gaze towards Ninti.  It finally registered in Alex's mind that the priestess was dead.  Unable to meet Orean's gaze, she looked away, ashamed that they had been unable to protect her.

Let somebody else ask the questions...  She thought to herself.
Raven Cantrell
player, 118 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 19:26
  • msg #678

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

Raven’s first thought upon seeing the transformation of the bird was, There’s something you don’t see everyday. The whole scene seemed like something out of a book Raven’s mother used to read to her when she was a child. She was half-tempted to ask the creature if she ever went by the name Mrs. Whatsit and if they needed to find the tesseract to get home.

Orean:
“Ninti! Oh my Ninti, this was all my fault. I am so sorry!” her eyes welled up as she looked at each of you.


“I’m sorry that we failed we to protect her.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 152 posts
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 19:38
  • msg #679

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountian Path

   Johnny wasn't much impressed with the almost magic transformation - it seemed nothing could really surprise him anything. He watched the woman rather calmly, feeling the slightest bit ashamed about Ninti's death - particularly how little effort he had made to prevent it. He had been all about protecting Alex - on the other hand, that might had made the difference between injury and death.
   "She was a good woman, and gave her life for a noble cause," Johnny said, alomst apolegetically. Staring a bit into nowhere, he added: "I always figured Orean was a male's name."
   Shrugging, he realized that they had accomplished their task. They were still alive and breathing - all taken together, things could have been worse, and the Universe could have been history. Might even give myself a pat on the back, he thought sardonically.
Iain R. Short
player, 167 posts
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 20:40
  • msg #680

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Well, didn't see that one coming.

Looking at Orean, Iain cleared his throat and started: "As you probably figured, Gardiano sent us..."

He looked at his companions and grinned briefly: "A colorful bunch, aren't we? Anyway, he knew you were trapped, so he sent us to free you. What I don't understand is... What happened here? I mean, with the vampires, and the eternal day, and... And how come a powerful being, tasked with protecting the fabric of reality itself, was trapped in a bird cage??"
This message was last edited by the player at 20:48, Mon 20 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 137 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 21:24
  • msg #681

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

And how do you keep your clothes on in brid form? Are you really wearing anything at all? Dren pondered these questions silently, sure he knew the cloth wrapped elder was dead and the half blinded vampire wanted to cut open his chest and show him his still beating heart, he was now aware that Alex was very wounded and he hadn't tied up the vampire he's beaten down savagely... but he was still just a man missing a beer. Pulling the pack of cloves from his cargo pants he realized he was under a half pack. With only one more in his back pack he was going to have to come up with something or... God forbid, quit smoking them!

Lighting up one of the honey tasting sources of relaxation he continued to oogle Orean while listening to the prim and proper exchanges going on around him. He felt like he was suddenly at one of Raven's social functions where everyone says everything in just the perfect way so as not to offend or show the smallest hint of disrespect to eachother all the while never saying what's truly on thier mind like, As you a natural blond?!? That last thought conjured up new images of entertainment, and Dren found himself casting a glance to Raven every now and again to make sure she wasn't mentaly scolding him for quietly being a creature of habit... then a thought hit him, and he began to wonder ponder which of the ladies in the group would look the best wearing Orean's outfit... ah yes, happy distractions.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:30, Mon 20 Sept 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 87 posts
Mon 20 Sep 2004
at 23:58
  • msg #682

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Pieran stepped forward and knelt before her, characteristically overdone and out of synch with the modern age. “Lady Orean,” he said, head bowed. “I am by name Pieran Swift; t’was your rescue that we sought. Your Ninti was an unexpected boon to our effort and you may know that she passed in your defense. Yet my heart breaks over her depart and I should have you count me for her death. I am a hunter and so armed, yet I failed to see until too late the enemy upon her. I take full responsibility.

“Know also the great courage of these travelers who fought bravely and to victory, in spite of exhaustion and grievous wound. Your health and freedom are in most measure their doing.

“The one named Matt Gardiano sent us to restore you to your rightful keep. I am least among these souls, yet I offer you the strongest that I can muster, to return you home.”
He rose again, saluting her as he stepped back away from her. “How may I serve you?” he asked, his head kept bowed.
Orean
Tue 21 Sep 2004
at 00:44
  • msg #683

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Raven Cantrell:
“I’m sorry that we failed we to protect her.”

“Thank you for your valor. You in fact did save Ninti and for that I am forever grateful. If it were not for you, she would have never seen Sol again, and that is what mattered to her. In addition, you have saved me as well. I am indebted to you all. You are great warriors and a talented team,” she said.

To Pieran, she shook her head no. “Hunter Pieran, it is I that take the responsibility, not you, for I was powerless to stop this as well. Had I been able, you and your companions would not have had to spill blood or sweat. I know Ninti well, for there was a woman that others should emulate. As for your service, since it was freely given, I will reserve that right to call upon you.”

Iain R. Short:
"As you probably figured, Gardiano sent us..."

He looked at his companions and grinned briefly: "A colorful bunch, aren't we? Anyway, he knew you were trapped, so he sent us to free you. What I don't understand is... What happened here? I mean, with the vampires, and the eternal day, and... And how come a powerful being, tasked with protecting the fabric of reality itself, was trapped in a bird cage??"


“Yes, I heard the one you call Raven mention the Lord Guardian. I thought you could be trusted, but since the treachery, I had to be sure.” as she spoke, she looked intently at Iain.

“What exactly happened, I do not know for sure. As fantastical as it seems, this world has stopped spinning. The clouds protect the creatures of the night and they came here from another world or dimension. Of this, I am sure you have noticed. The answer may lie within those that brought this world great death.” She shot a quick look at the remaining vampires and then began to move slowly through your group as she walked toward Ninti. The "dress" moved like it was truely part of her and not just a garment. It looked tough like hardened leather, but bent with every motion of her body, like it was skin.  “Although, I doubt they themselves have the ability or the wit. I suspect a greater force at work here.”

As she reached the priestess, she kissed her cheek and got on her knees to hug her. She whispered something softly into her ear in the Solerite language, but only Iain would have been able to hear her. When she was done, she turned to face the group, eyes wet with tears. “As for me, well, one should never underestimate the power these people had for preserving things.”
This message was last updated by the GM at 00:44, Tue 21 Sept 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 88 posts
Tue 21 Sep 2004
at 03:45
  • msg #684

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Orean typed:

quote:
"As for your service, since it was freely given, I will reserve that right to call upon you.”


Pieran bowed his head in salutation, with a magnanimous salute. Her pardon honored him while her reserved summons left him feeling enobled. A dozen or more souls bowed gracefully through his eyes. Perhaps the entire party might have seen them, including Orean, but if she did she made no mention of it. Nor would she have.
Raven Cantrell
player, 119 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 21 Sep 2004
at 17:47
  • msg #685

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

“It’s not safe here. Perhaps we should all return to the temple and continue talking there.”
Iain R. Short
player, 168 posts
Tue 21 Sep 2004
at 18:00
  • msg #686

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Orean:
“Yes, I heard the one you call Raven mention the Lord Guardian. I thought you could be trusted, but since the treachery, I had to be sure.” as she spoke, she looked intently at Iain.

He returned her look calmly: "Treachery? I don'tunderstand... Who betrayed whom?"

Raven Cantrell:
“It’s not safe here. Perhaps we should all return to the temple and continue talking there.”

He nodded: "I agree. Well, for obvious reasons, I do feel safer with a roof over my head..."
This message was last edited by the player at 18:03, Tue 21 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 114 posts
Tue 21 Sep 2004
at 19:04
  • msg #687

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

"Sounds like a plan to me."  Alex chimed in from ground level.
Orean
Tue 21 Sep 2004
at 19:24
  • msg #688

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

“ I will not leave Priestess Ninti to the rats and the vultures! She will need to be attended to in a way fitting to her customs. Here would be a good place, for it is high on the mountain. It would be most fitting to her station as well.” Orean jaw was set firm; she did not look like she would budge on this point. She looked at the captives and approached Sheena.

“MMMffff! MmmMMFFfff!” she protested as she wiggled on the ground. Orean grabbed her face and glared into the vamp’s good eye. Satisfied, she let the head drop and looked to the group.

“This was a hunting party, not expected back for a day or two at best. I think we should be safe from prying eyes and the wind favors us today.” Moving back to the bench, Orean said, “Then to the temple, for there I must be to correct this… atrocity, if it can be undone.

Turning toward Iain, she addressed him, “The treachery was the entity or entities that caused the sun to stall. The vampires were being dealt with, it was not perfect, but it was working. Since you are one, I had to be sure that you are not one of them. I sensed you at the cave after I called out. I remained silent because I was not sure if even your companions knew or were with you in this murderous rampage. I saw by your actions and thoughts that you are in fact an honorable man, um, person.
Pieran Swift
player, 89 posts
Tue 21 Sep 2004
at 19:58
  • msg #689

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

“Your Highness,” Pieran spoke. He nodded in the direction of the two remaining vampires. “Is it your wish that we return with these fell Things? I would think it a desecration of your holy place. If you wish it, I will excise them. Besides, I have yet two of my bolts imbedded within the flesh of this one. I want them back.”
Raven Cantrell
player, 120 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 21 Sep 2004
at 20:18
  • msg #690

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Orean:
“I will not leave Priestess Ninti to the rats and the vultures! She will need to be attended to in a way fitting to her customs.”


“It was never our intention to leave her to the rats. If you think it’s safe to build her funeral pyre here, that’s good enough for me.”

Pieran Swift:
“Your Highness,” Pieran spoke. He nodded in the direction of the two remaining vampires. “Is it your wish that we return with these fell Things? I would think it a desecration of your holy place. If you wish it, I will excise them.”


“We still don’t know how they came to be here. If someone or something has the power to transport armies of vampires, I’d kinda like to know who and how. I think we should see what info they can give us. Orean and Iona are both telepaths. Perhaps they can save us the trouble of questioning them.”
Iona McLean
player, 100 posts
Tue 21 Sep 2004
at 20:42
  • msg #691

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Iona had, as usual, remained in the background after Orean's transformation. The physionomy of the being was fascinating, and apparently Dren had found it so too. Although, judging by his leer, that's where the similarities ended. Now Iona stepped forward. "I did manage to pry the fact that she was the mate of the vamp called Rex out of her," she said, nodding towards Sheena. Then she turned back to Orean. "But I think you're probably a lot stronger and more skillful than I am."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 153 posts
Tue 21 Sep 2004
at 21:28
  • msg #692

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

   Silently listening to the conversatino for a while, Johnny's patience at last came to an end. "I don't really want to be blatantly rude - well, actually I do, but that would hardly be polite to say. Point being: Wounded person here!" he said, the slightest bit agressively indicating Alex where she was lying, bravely ignoring the pain. "I think the strethcer is just about done, and as the medical authority here, I have to say that giving her time to recapurate is an urgent matter."
Pieran Swift
player, 90 posts
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 03:50
  • msg #693

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

“I agree with Mr. Hope.”

Pieran leaned close to Orean. He looked deep within her bright eyes, his passionate gaze swollen with mourning. He spoke softly, with contrition and conciliation, but there was no use disguising the conviction in his voice. “Your Highness, I must see these people to the temple at best possible speed. Unless you have healing enchantment beyond your Staff, their injuries are too great to delay, and the temple holds supplies that will aid our physician. Already, prisoners hamper our steps. We must go now. I will carry Ninti. She will not wait long for honorable service.”

He stood near her, waiting for reply. His eyes did not waver from hers.
This message was last edited by the player at 07:01, Wed 22 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 138 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 11:46
  • msg #694

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Dren took a drag from his clove and moved next to Orean to make sure he could see both Johnny, Pieran and Alex together. He agreed that Alex need to rest, but he was mental drawing a line between where he stood and the other three were now, convinently that mental line kept Raven on his side for now.

Exhaling a breath of smoke Dren flicked the ash from his clove and faced the group "Then we split up," Dren began and looked for Johnny's reaction first. Mr. Bee always seemed to be the first to indicate how bad that idea was for no other reason than to be the one to indicate how bad that idea was, and Dren wondered if he had issue that came from him having to go off to Medical School, but that would have to wait "Y'feel you're time s'more valuable than respectin' th'elder, I'm not gonna argue. But I'm not leavin' 'ere without sendin' Ninti t'er gods inna proper fashion an if this is th' place b'fittin' o' 'er 'onorably then I'll do it alone if I 'ave ta," glancing to Raven he added confindently "Or, with th' aid o'another." then turning to Orean "Jus' tell me what I 'ave t'do, for Ninti an I'll take it from there."
Raven Cantrell
player, 121 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 12:31
  • msg #695

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Raven nodded in agreement when Dren looked at her. “If we divide our resources, we could get several things accomplished at once here and save everybody time” Raven looked at Johnny and Pieran. “If we carry the captives with us for later interrogation and the body of the Priestess for later burial – I feel that will slow us down as much, if not more, than if we were to be finished with those tasks now. Then we could head back to the temple less encumbered. Two of us can work on building the funeral pyre while two others question the vamps and the rest can work on gathering and packing the Priestesses belongings. We may not be able to take all her things since we now have a wounded person to transport but, I have no intention of leaving all of her books.” Raven gave Dren another nod as she began to look for wood to build the pyre.
Dren Telarwin
player, 139 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 14:01
  • msg #696

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

The moment Raven started looking for her wood, Dren began rewrapping the priestess in the blanket he'd drapped around her with the care and attention he would likly give to one of his own familily.
Alexis Taylor
player, 116 posts
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 14:12
  • msg #697

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

"I'd rather stay here until everyone is ready to move."  Alex said quietly, pushing herself back up onto her elbows.  "And I'd like to pay my respects to Ninti."  She shook her head slightly, trying to dislodge the stray strands of hair lying across her face.

"Besides, if the hunting party isn't due back and the wind is in our favour here, its probably a safer location than the temple."

Looking down at herself, Alex realised that she might get a bit chilly with little more than some bandages and her underwear covering her upper body.  With a slightly embarrassed grin she looked at Iain.  "There's a spare t-shirt in my bag, would you chuck it over for me?"
This message was last edited by the player at 14:16, Wed 22 Sept 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 155 posts
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 15:51
  • msg #698

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

   Not feeling energic enough to start a discussion, Johnny rather ended it. "I would rather focus my attention on the living than the dead, but whatever, I'm just the one who actually knows what he's bloody talking about." With that, he sat down in a resigned fashion, waiting for the others to get over with their silly rituals. He made a mental noe to acertain than we he died, his body would be donated to whomever wanted it.
Orean
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 16:07
  • msg #699

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Looking unblinkingly back at Pieran, Orean said, “Hunter Pieran, I am not “Your Highness” for I am not royal or your leader. And the temple is not for me. It is for the Solerites. I am merely a guide, for which I did not lead well. Do not raise me onto platforms that do not exist. As for your captives, they are yours to deal with. I shall not interfere in your dealing with them. How the live and when they die is not for me to say nor shall I concern myself with them.”

Her wings fluttered rapidly as she lifted a couple of inches of the ground and spun to face Iona. “Iona, the mind is a convoluted device where persons desire to hide secrets and schemes. You are also skilled in this ability and you may glean knowledge that I can not, for the paths we take to learn the truth are not the same. Do not belittle your abilities, for I did not learn this ones sexual preferences, you did. I suspect that there is much you can learn that I would not and perhaps we should see what we could learn together.

Landing and moving with her feet again, she looked at both Alex and Iain, “Your grievous injuries should be attended to and I am so sorry that you have endured them on our behalf,” she said gesturing toward Ninti. “This should not take long for they were practical people, but I must do it, for it is right. If you feel that you must move on, then do so, and I will meet you at the temple later. If some of you remain to assist, I will of course be grateful.”   She smiled at Dren and Raven, thanking them for the help.
Dren Telarwin
player, 140 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 16:34
  • msg #700

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Dren lifted the nigh-mummified body of Ninti as carefully as a groom carring a bride saying "N'problems 'ere. Filled m'Zippo up b'fore Raven an I left th' inn back 'ome." carefully placing the corpse of the elder on the bench she last sat on he produced his compass and check it before turning her feet East saying "Now y'can watch th' sun rise t'll th' end o'time." crossing himself he looked at the montley group explaining "Symbolically o'course!"
Iain R. Short
player, 169 posts
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 16:44
  • msg #701

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Alexis Taylor:
With a slightly embarrassed grin she looked at Iain.  "There's a spare t-shirt in my bag, would you chuck it over for me?"


Iain smiled back and nodded: "Of course... Just a second." He reached Alex's bag and started working through the various layers searching for the shirt. Stake... Holy water... Ow... Cross, of course, and it's not like I didn't know it... Ooh, t-shirt.

Walking back to Alex, Iain offered her the T-shirt: "Here you are... What do you want me to do with the other one?" He asked, looking at the blood stained cloth on the ground.

Orean:
“If you feel that you must move on, then do so, and I will meet you at the temple later. If some of you remain to assist, I will of course be grateful.”


Looking from the priestess's body to Orean and back, Iain replied: "Well, I may not be as effective a help as I would under different circumstances, but I would like to say goodbye to her..."
This message was last edited by the player at 16:44, Wed 22 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 117 posts
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 18:18
  • msg #702

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

"Thanks."  With some difficulty, Alex pulled the fresh t-shirt on.  Tugging the dark blue top into place over her bandages, she glanced over at the discarded one Iain was looking at.  "May as well burn it, its nothing but a rag now."  Turning back to him, she nodded at his own wound.  "How are you doing?"
Iain R. Short
player, 171 posts
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 19:28
  • msg #703

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

He smiled: "Oh, I'm fine... Or, I will, after a good night's sleep." And a meal, but we won't mention that...

Then his little "inner voice", the one that had helped him think things through since he was a kid, kicked in: Well, at least you aren't looking at her as food.

And would that be worse than, say, a vampire falling in love with a Slayer?

Potential Slayer.

Yeah... Kinda missing the point, aren't we?

We are not, 'cause there isn't one. Now, you've been staring at her for, like, forever, you may wanna snap out of it.

It was really more like a few seconds, but still... He cleared his throat and looked away: "Sorry, I was... Thinking."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:35, Wed 22 Sept 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 121 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Wed 22 Sep 2004
at 23:35
  • msg #704

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

As a team, supplies were collected and preparations were made to trek back to the temple. In short order, a suitable fire pyre was constructed. While that was being completed, Orean and Iona mentally interrogated the vampire Sheena. Her remaining companion laid on the ground, unbound and unconscious for now. Sheena would occasionally look at the growing pile of lumber and groan.
Alexis Taylor
player, 118 posts
Thu 23 Sep 2004
at 20:25
  • msg #705

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

"So that's what they're calling it nowadays."  Alex gently teased, grinning all the while.  At the same time, her mind was running in overdrive.  Had he actually been staring?  Sure, it had only been for a few seconds, but still.  Then again, maybe she was imagining things.

Uh, Alex?  Now who's staring?  She swiftly turned her gaze skywards, still grinning.
Orean
Fri 24 Sep 2004
at 00:19
  • msg #706

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Orean stepped back from her contact with Shenna. “Well, this is one of several groups that have invaded this world from another. All I can get is this group was from a world with chopping tools. Once the clouds covered Sol, they could strike without mercy. They devastated the town in an orgy of feasting on them, torture and creative death for their sport, killing the Solerites all off in a short time. Orean took a couple of deep breaths and her wings fluttered nervously.

“Their leader is called Rex. They are making the town Magistrate’s former home theirs for now. They are spreading out as they hunt for food. But the people are gone, the livestock is gone and the rodents are getting scarce.” She shuddered in despair at the horrific images she had just endured. “Practically speaking, they waste their food source and did not let it cultivate or grow. I guess they simple did not think it through.”
Pieran Swift
player, 91 posts
Sat 25 Sep 2004
at 00:58
  • msg #707

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

As he went on with his business of setting up a pyre, Pieran moved beside Dren and spoke to him in whisper. "You left some of business unfinished," he said, nodding toward the unconscious vampire. "It will awake at some point and it isn't even bound. What do you intend that we should do with it? It's your prisoner. It's your call."
Dren Telarwin
player, 142 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sat 25 Sep 2004
at 13:32
  • msg #708

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Dren paused in his funeral arrangments just long enough to address Pieran's question. Looking at the quirky quester he walked over to his unconsious undead asking "Y'mean, 'im?", suddenly stomping on the half demon's head with his heel. "Not t'worried 'bout 'im, at th' moment." Dren expalined slamming his heel down on it's head again, "Got more pressin' issues on, m'mind but I do plan t'tie 'im up." he explained slamming his heel down on it's head yet again.

Dren then moved over to the small pyre and the eternaly resting body of Ninti. He paused as he produced another clove and lit it, but left his Zippo open and flaming, "Should some one say somthin'? I mean, I dinna know 'er... but I dinna think I'll e'er forgive m'self fer lettin' 'er die."
Iona McLean
player, 101 posts
Sat 25 Sep 2004
at 17:56
  • msg #709

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Iona was a bit flustered by Orean’s confidence in her abilities. Her cheeks reddened slightly as the winged creature suggested that she try her own mental powers. Steeling herself against some of the vampire’s current desires to the group, Dren in particular, she focused on getting into the depths of the undead mind.

“Cleveland, they came through a Hellmouth in Cleveland.” She said. What am I doing? Correcting Orean? Ok girl get a grip. She said we would learn different things, because of how we did this. I guess she was right. She mentally cataloged and cross-referenced this fact and tagged it for review later.

“She knows that a demon came to their group and made this offer to send them here. To this world.” Iona looked around and gestured with her hand out toward the cliff and valley beyond. “A world of cattle, she called it; One with no Slayer, no crime to speak of, so no army or even a police force. Their nirvana. She does not know the name of the demon.”
This message was last updated by the GM at 17:56, Sat 25 Sept 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 156 posts
Sat 25 Sep 2004
at 18:41
  • msg #710

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

   Johnny mostly worried about Alex' condition, tortured by his inability to do anything about it.

Iona McLean:
"A world of cattle, she called it; One with no Slayer, no crime to speak of, so no army or even a police force. Their nirvana."


   "Eldorado," Johnny corrected absently. "Nirvana is a sense of spiritual fulfilment and trancendence, the opposite of existence, whilst Eldorado is the land of dreams - where the Spanish conquestadors found abundant amounts of gold, owned by poorly armed and overly friendly Indians."
Pieran Swift
player, 92 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 00:54
  • msg #711

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Dren walked over to the unconscious undead, replying to Pieran’s question.

quote:
"Y'mean, 'im, Dren asked?"


Pieran watched the Irishman do the grapes of wrath stomp on the fallen creature’s head. “Yes Dren, that’s the one I mean. I think you missed a section near the left occipital lobe,” he offered. He understood Dren’s anger and wouldn’t have objected had Dren been alone with his victim. But shocking violence displayed before Orean, and before the wounded, was not to his liking.  ‘It shall not heal the maimed to witness the torment of their aggressor. It shall only satisfy.’

He further watched Dren ignite the funeral pyre they’d carefully built.

Dren Telarwin typed:

quote:
"Should some one say somthin'?”


‘How do you follow that? Pieran thought, reflecting on Dren’s gory shoe. But he felt he should try…

As the flames climbed into the sky, Pieran began to sing a slow, sonorous elegy. It was a short song, maybe four phrases. But it was a beautiful song, filled with longing pathos tinged by salvation, striking a clear chord of love and respect that only the heartless could not hear. It was a funeral rite and he did it mainly for Orean, even though she didn’t know Hebrew. But she didn’t need to. Pieran didn’t know it, either. But he knew the ritual, understood its meaning, and could sing it in its native tongue where the song’s “feel” remained undiluted by feeble translation. And it was the feeling he sought to convey. All he could hope was that its tonal message of unity was enough to affect the tone of the last few minutes, and that it would speak to Orean’s heart.

“Kochav rachok sheli laveni,
Ta'ir darki, al ta'azveni,
O az edah: boded eineni,
Ki mishehu choshev alai achshav.”


The song complete, Pieran stepped away from the pyre, pausing his hand gently, cryptically, upon Johnny's shoulder, before moving away again to put the finishing touches on the stretcher –a blanket from his pack.
This message was last edited by the player at 02:41, Sun 26 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 119 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 02:45
  • msg #712

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Alex watched Dren stamp on the downed vampire's head with nothing short of horror.  It wasn't so much the agression, which was disturbing itself, it was the fact he acted as so normally while he did it.  I just hope I never get on his bad side...

She sat there for a few moments, dumbfounded and still slightly light-headed, until she heard Pieran sing.  He was a little strange, but he certainly had his moments.  The song just seemed so...  Fitting; even if she didn't know what the words meant, Pieran made the feeling clear enough.
Orean
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 17:38
  • msg #713

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Orean stood facing the fire as it grew. Her wings folded flat together and drooped slightly. As the flames danced and flared, she spoke softly. A single tear slowly rolled down her cheek as the spirit of Ninti was released and carried aloft within the shower of rising embers.

“Mulki, wabalu mintu Ninti ziana Sol,” she whispered.

Turning to look at each member of the group, she said, “Thank you. Thank you all. Now we can depart together. We can walk together if you wish. Or, if you want to keep these two,” she said, as she indicated the vampires, “cage them up here on the flat ground and I can carry them aloft. Do with them as you will. I do not advocate torturous violence, but I will not interfere in your dealings with them. My dealings with them are complete. I fear that you will have to transport your wounded with your litter. For me to carry her would be too rough a trip.”
This message was last updated by the GM at 17:38, Sun 26 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 145 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 15:12
  • msg #714

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Dren collected some usable netting and began to fashion bindings for the vampire he'd take care to render immoble, "Dinna worry 'bout 'elpin us carry our wounded an our undead," indicated the vamp he was now binding at the wrists "We dinna plan on 'avin th'extra 'ands so dinna feel y'ave t'carry anythin' fer us. We pack mules are more'n 'appy t'take on th'burden." as he used some of Raven's tape to cover the vampire's mouth he nodded to Iain, "Aren't we?!"
Iain R. Short
player, 173 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 16:08
  • msg #715

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

"Well, of course I have no problems with carrying Alex, and Ninti's stuff... But I think the Queen of Bondage and Sleeping Ugly there are perfectly able to walk by themselves. Well, she is, at least, and I can't really see how we could use him." Iain replied in a practical tone.
Dren Telarwin
player, 146 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 16:29
  • msg #716

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

"If she doesn't talk, w'ave a back up." Dren explaind simply before adding "But I dinna like th'idea o'them walkin'. Anythin' that walks, can run."
Iain R. Short
player, 174 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 16:56
  • msg #717

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

"Never seen one of those movies where they transfer criminals?" He smiled. "Tie their ankles together with a short rope: they'll be able to walk, but they won't run anywhere. Plus, you can tie that with the one holding their hands, and they are all set for the night." Then he looked up at the eternal noon: "Scratch that last part..."
Dren Telarwin
player, 147 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 17:08
  • msg #718

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

"Right, because what w'really need right now is t'walk 'alf pace t'th'temple. I figure we shouldn't let Pieran's stretcher go t'waste. Alex, rides on tha' y'can carry th' bigger one an I'll carry th' one who wants t'gut me like a fish. W'make as good a time as w'can an get back before Alex gets a stiff neck."
Raven Cantrell
player, 122 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 17:37
  • msg #719

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Raven fetched another blanket from Ninti’s belongings and spread it over the top of Alex as she lay on the stretcher that Pieran had crafted, and then she approached Iain and Dren as they discussed the captives. “Do we really need either of them anymore?” she asked. “I’m not sure there’s much more we could learn from them.”
Iain R. Short
player, 175 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 18:05
  • msg #720

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

"Dren, how fast do you think we could go carrying a hundred-odd pounds each? And Raven is probably right: I don't think there's much else we can get from them. As interested as my demon would be in seeing how creative you can get in torturing a vampire, I could easily do without it: I don't really think we need them, and most surely we don't need'em both."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 159 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 18:33
  • msg #721

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

   "I say, stake her already, or whatever you do about leftover vampires," Johnny said, still lying on the ground. "I hardly think she's going to tell us much of interest, being from an alien dimension and all."
   Waiting for the others to wrap up their business, Johnny spoke by himself, softly yet audibly:
"The clock on the wall is ticking,
The clock on the wall is tocking,
The sands of time are dripping,
Time's strands and grains are dropping.
The room is shrinking, the walls are closing in,
Hope's sinking, water's enclosing, filling the within.
The dice are rolling, snake's eyes, they stare at me.
The bells are tolling, end of lies, they're here for me."

This message was last edited by the player at 18:34, Sun 26 Sept 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 121 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 18:48
  • msg #722

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

"What Johnny said.  And are you sure this stretcher is really neccessary?"  Alex said, eyeing the hastily made construct.  She hated being helpless, but despised being treated as helpless when she wasn't.  In the current situation, she was definately feeling the latter.  Nobody had ever claimed Alex had been a good patient.
Pieran Swift
player, 96 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 19:50
  • msg #723

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Pieran neared Alexis. "Your wounds will open again once we begin the trek." Hs voice kept its feathery silken reassurance. "You'll become sick and in other matters, the scent of fresh blood will fill the air and invite predators. You must take this 'stretch limousine' home where Mr. Hope can better address your injuries." He reached up and removed a stubborn strand of hair from her face. He smiled proudly at her. "Second to none."

He indicated the stretcher. "I am a carpenter, among other things. I assure you the ride will not be flimsy or unsafe."

Alex continued looking at him, her usual dubious stare tightly in place. He flushed with exasperation under her amused glare and fumbled about awkwardly. "I'm sorry but I don't know a more polite way to ask a lady into my bed! At least, not with so many people watching. Will you please lie down now? Let these other gentleman help you." He turned away, calling for Dren and Johnny's help. "Use my jacket for a pillow, M'Lady. I have slept my head upon it many a night -you will be surprised for its comfort."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:01, Sun 26 Sept 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 103 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 20:54
  • msg #724

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Johnny:
"I hardly think she's going to tell us much of interest, being from an alien dimension and all."


"Actually, that's not exactly true. Like I said, they're from Cleveland, not an alien dimension - although, I've never been to Cleveland. Maybe you are right on that count... Anyway, you're wrong about the information bit. I did some more digging." Iona had a bad taste in her mouth from gleaning through Sheena's mind. Now she felt reasonably sure they'd gotten every last bit of useful information of the creature. Luckily, it hadn't been buried too deep; apparently, this hadn't been the most sofisticated of Rex's followers. Iona swallowed and grimaced discretely, wishing she had a bottle of water; then she turned towards the archaeologist.

"Raven, you told me you wanted to find out if they knew anything about the sun not moving and the cloud cover, right?” Iona flipped back a page in her notebook, re-checking the notes she'd made as she had telepathically delved into Sheena's mind. There it was:

“OK. She confirmed what you'd already told us before: the Solerites developed a protection spell that blanketed the town at night, putting a stop to the vampires' hunt. Now, this is where it gets interesting. According to Sheena, Rex asked that other demon for help, the one that had brought them over to this world. The demon tricked one of the Solerites into creating the cloud cover." Iona looked up. "Maybe that was Demare?" She shrugged, then continued.

"Anyway, when the Solerites tapped into the protection spell to see if it was working, the demon created a 'backdoor', so to speak, that allowed it to get inside the incantation." Again, Iona halted her reading, glancing over at Johnny. He, if anyone, should appreciate the hacker-ness of this.

"Then the demon used the magic from their own protection spell, the one that stopped the vamps from entering town, to focus its own power. I don't know exactly how he did that, but the effect was that the world stopped moving. Since night never falls, the protection spell won't activate; and as we already know, the clouds are thick enough to protect vampires."

She closed the notebook, indicating the end of the little lecture. Her face was paler than before, both from exertion and from the stark truth: "It is as Orean said - they have extinguished the Solrites."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 160 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 21:27
  • msg #725

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Listening to Iona's report with interest, Johnny smiled the slightest.

Iona McLean:

"Actually, that's not exactly true. Like I said, they're from Cleveland, not an alien dimension - although, I've never been to Cleveland. Maybe you are right on that count... Anyway, you're wrong about the information bit. I did some more digging."


   "I am wrong on no accounts," he said playfully. "Cleveland is indeed another dimension as far as I am concerned, and these stories don't hold particularly much interest to me. As far as I can see, this deserted piece of land is best off left deserted, and with the Guardian set free, shouldn't we be on our way out from Wonderland?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 123 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 21:56
  • msg #726

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Alex arched an amused eyebrow.  "Well, with an offer like that, what lady could refuse?"  Settling down onto the stretcher, with Pieran's jacket as a pillow, she lay there, listening to the continuing conversations with interest.
Pieran Swift
player, 99 posts
Sun 26 Sep 2004
at 23:27
  • msg #727

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

“Orean” Pieran said, as he approached the kirinesque creature. His voice retained its mild exigency and his eyes blazed in blue flame. “If food is growing scarce then ever-increasing parties of vampires will be on the hunt. This party may be a few days out, as you say. But can you say that another party is not nearby? This smoke will be seen for a hundred miles and no element or beast native to this world will have caused it. We’re out of time. I need to get these people to safety and medical attention as soon as possible. The guardian called, Matt, told us that we had but to set you free, and that once free you would be able to mend the rifts between worlds. We have completed our end of the bargain. He also promised us rewards for which I have no interest. My interest now is in returning these people to safety. How can I do that? Or is there yet more that we must do to help you?”
Orean
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 00:54
  • msg #728

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

“Hunter Pieran,” she said, looking at him coolly. ”I am not sure I like your tone. We were preparing to travel to the Temple where you can attend to your wounded and feed. This is the first you have mentioned “Rifts between worlds” and that concerns me greatly. If Matt Gardiano sent you, then things are indeed dire. But it is the Temple where we must be going to, for there are the materials I will require.”

She moved to begin to gather up some of Priestess Ninti books. “I told you that your service, freely given I must remind, may yet be required. I will need to survey my elements and then I will know what needs to be done, and your portion as well, if anything.”

As she stood with a handful of books, she looked over her shoulder at Pieran. “And, for one that professes no desired reward, you are the only one that has brought that subject up. Perhaps it is on your mind, more then you care to believe?”
This message was last updated by the GM at 00:54, Mon 27 Sept 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 100 posts
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 02:20
  • msg #729

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

“Do not confuse my concern for these people with insolence, Orean,” Pieran said, saluting his respect. “I am just as dedicated to your needs as I am to theirs. I am only seeking clear guidance with regard to your mission and ours so that all can be best served. I ask no reward; I mention it because of Matt’s implication that we should return to him after you are set free. Forgive me if I offend. You have answered my question.” He bowed and stepped away.
This message was last edited by the player at 04:15, Mon 27 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 148 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 10:58
  • msg #730

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Dren has just finished binding the vampire he fought with when Iona had set out the details of her findings. Confirming that she's come full circle with the knowledge he placed his hands on his hips and looked down at the male vamp still at his feet. "Hmmm... sorry I wasted m'time wit' this one." then taking up one of the shorter stakes he dusted the creature he'd taken so many steps in securing. Then walking to the leather killer still left alive, he crouched over her and brushed her hair from her face, "Y'ear that? Y'not that big of a deal appearantly, I guess if there's nothin more y'can tell us, there's no reason t'keep you alive. Unless y'ad somethin' t'tell us." as if ignoring the tape over her mouth he shrugged when she did 'say' anything and looked up to Raven, "Y'think there's reason t'bother with this one, any more? I'll carry 'er if I 'ave to, and dust 'er if I don't." shortly after saying this it was clear to anyone else offering thier opinions that only Raven's mattered.
Raven Cantrell
player, 125 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 11:53
  • msg #731

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

“Backup plans are hardly a waste of time, just because you didn’t need to use them in the end,” Raven answered Dren. “We’re just lucky that Iona made the interrogation a lot easier than it otherwise would’ve been.” Raven looked at Dren. “I think she’s out-lived her usefulness.” Sheena was a subject that Raven wanted to close the book on. They’ve probably learned all they can from her, so the creature only served to remind them of how they had failed the Priestess.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:54, Mon 27 Sept 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 128 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 17:31
  • msg #732

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

With coolness like one would squash a bug, Sheena became dust in the wind. Her squirming form collapsed and reformed as her essences gently blew across the rest area. The remnants of Priestess Ninti’s spell still had that eerie affect on the dispatched undead.

The group packed up their supplies, the Staff of Sol, and the wounded Alexis and trekked back down the trail to the temple. As they approached the temple grounds, Orean became visible nervous and excited at the same time. “I hope I can fix this situation. I think I can. It will be radical, but I must try. I must try to make it right again.” Turning to Raven, she said, “Are you sure Matt Gardiano sent you himself?” She said his name slowly as if it was not overly familiar, but still with reverence. Without really waiting for an answer, she continued.

“Since he did send you, then things truly must be dire. This will have to work. I just hope everything I need is still intact.”

The exertion of the trek had finally taken its toll. Even Priestess Ninti’s refreshing effects from the spell she cast wore off as your group reached the bottom of the trail and the temple grounds.
Alexis Taylor
player, 125 posts
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 18:03
  • msg #733

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Alex spent a good portion of the trek down fidgeting on the stretcher, turning from side to side in an attempt to get comfortable.  Eventually she seemed to settle down, lying slightly on one side.  A few minutes later she dozed off; the recent battle, her wound and the returning fatigue combining together to thwart her attempts to stay awake.
Dren Telarwin
player, 149 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 18:18
  • msg #734

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Dren could care less about rituals and restoration. As he approached the temple he pushed through the doorway and dropped his back. the stakes bound to it made hollow echoes, like a set of drum stick placed on a set after the concert was over. In a way, the show was over for Dren, and only one thing kept him bound to this world anymore... okay two things, not counting the magical effect that forced him here in the first place. The first was obviously Raven, he wouldn't have gone anywhere without her and wasn't about to leave her behind for any reason, but almost as important was the next stop on his tired walk.

Reaching the room he longed for he paused in the doorway and smiled at his old friend, "Told ya I'd return fer ya." stepping forward he cleaned yet another hand crafted mug of the dust and debris inside it, then filled it with wonderous Ale before looking, examining and sampling the perserved fruits.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 161 posts
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 18:35
  • msg #735

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

   Back in the temple, Johnny spent some brief moments hovering over Alex, but there wasn't much more he could do and he didn't feel like waking her. Instead, he followed her lead, planning to curl up in a corner and catch some sleep. "If you guys are all set," Johnny said, hardly wanting to sound like he asked for permission, "I'll just rest my eyes a bit."
Orean
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 19:36
  • msg #736

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

As Orean entered the temple proper, she seemed somewhat sad. As she made her way to the Prayer room, she looked at Iain, as if she expected him to be unable to cross the threshold. When he entered without hesitation, she realized why. She shook off the knowledge that all the priests were probably deceased, she spoke to him.

“ Iain, you seem to be better, despite your injuries and the mountain trail. I suspect our local rodents agree with you then?” She arched a single eyebrow as she asked.
Continuing, she said, “I know not your full story, but I suspect it is a good one. For the Lord Guardian to include you in this adventure, you must have merits that are truly worthy.”
This message was last updated by the GM at 19:36, Mon 27 Sept 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 105 posts
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 20:31
  • msg #737

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Stifling a yawn, Iona cast a glance about her to see what the others were up to. She was indecisive, because her stomach was growling once more, even as another yawn overpowered her. Finally, she decided to have a snack before hitting the sack, and followed Dren into the storage room in search for some more edibles.

Dren:
"Told ya I'd return fer ya."


She smiled, amused by the Irishman's apparent joy. Ale. Sure, why not. Without a word, she cleaned another mug and poured a very small amount of the amber liquid into it. Quickly munching down some fruits, she raised the mug in Dren's direction and washed it all down with a mouthful of ale. And grimaced.

"Maybe it's an acquired taste..." She grinned at him, then yawned. "Oh, 'scuse me." Iona blinked and rubbed her eyes. A full belly and ale on top of that - the perfect recipe for sound sleep.

"I think - yawn - I'm gonna go - yawn - and lie down now."
Dren Telarwin
player, 150 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 20:53
  • msg #738

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Iona McLean:
"Maybe it's an acquired taste..."


"That it is. But w'en you've been 'round as much as I have, y'learn to drink this water'd down stuff in a pinch!" Dren responded with a playful smile.

Iona:
"I think - yawn - I'm gonna go - yawn - and lie down now."


"Y'do that. An dinna worry, I'll be up fer a'while so y'can sleep easy." refilling his Ale he took another sip "Yep, I've 'ad stronger sodas. But it's still got a smooth taste... soaked up most o'th'oak. I'm thinkin' this stuff'd be great with smoked brisquete!"
Iain R. Short
player, 179 posts
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 22:05
  • msg #739

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Orean:
“ Iain, you seem to be better, despite your injuries and the mountain trail. I suspect our local rodents agree with you then?” She arched a single eyebrow as she asked.

Iain grimaced: "Actually, no, but if the choice is between eating rats or friends... You get the picture. Still, I really wouldn't mind getting back to our world as soon as possible."

Orean:
“I know not your full story, but I suspect it is a good one. For the Lord Guardian to include you in this adventure, you must have merits that are truly worthy.”

"Merits, I wouldn't know, but there is something to say for unbending stubborness... Plus, he probably wanted someone to play the role of pin cushion, or sack, or whatever the situation requires to be maimed. I mean, had I been a human, after that fight I woulda been dead. Well, I am dead, actually, but that's beyond the point." He smiled to the Guardian.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:07, Mon 27 Sept 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 101 posts
Mon 27 Sep 2004
at 22:43
  • msg #740

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Pieran grabbed a handful of dried foods before checking on the others. Some were already asleep. He looked for Iona but she was fading fast. He wanted to see her but it could wait. Johnny was starting to count sheep. Alexis was resting comfortably, too. Well, as comfortable as possible in this arrangement. He watched her for a long moment. “Second to none,” he whispered, saluting as he left. Though he had not said much about it, his heart rend grievous over her wound. But he was so very proud of her, too.

He passed Raven on his way and halted to tell her his destination and something about weapon maintenance before moving on.

He went back outside and around to the rear of the temple, crossing toward the grove, pausing first to drink a palm of water and to munch his fruit. Then, with a weary sigh Pieran got to the business of maintaining his arrows, checking them for wear, and if need called, honing them with a sharpening stone. Once his chore was complete, he began a second chore, writing down copious notes in a spiral notebook. The book was well-used and already had many entries. His new entries included sketches and summations of his adventure in this strange new land. He took care to name the people with whom he was traveling, with special emphasis on Alexis, Raven, Iain, and Iona, though for secure reasons, he printed everyone's name in American Cheyenne as best he could.

When he finished, he stuffed the cryptic book back into his pack. After rummaging a bit he withdrew a second, smaller book bound in age-beaten leather and laid it in his lap. He leaned back, settling in for some R&R. His mind drifted as he relaxed, his great rapier-sword resting comfortably beside him, within a half-hand reach.

quote:
‘The Moving Finger writes; and, having writ,
Moves on: nor all your Piety nor Wit
Shall lure it back to cancel half a Line,
Nor all your tears wash out a Word of it.’


Pieran rested his back against a tree, recalling the immortal words of the Rubiayat. The gravity of sleep tugged at him like fruit off a tree. He was drowsy but not ready for sleep. So he lit his pipe and listened to the gurgling water nearby. Into the small writing book, and with a calligraphy pen, he scribbled some lines of his own and at their conclusion, reflected upon what he’d writ, daring to steal into a mirror. Satisfied, he laid the book beside him, should he want to add to it.

He continued his smoke, watching the fragrant wisps dance in and around each other, and between puffs he sang quietly to himself, his low but resonant voice falling into the undulating ribbon that fed the orchard.

The song fell away, washing down the stream. Pieran watched it flow down and out of sight. It felt good to close his eyes. Gravity felt good. Let the fruit fall. It is not a sin to fall…

"Silly man-child," came the voice. "Why didn't you sling a hammock?"

"Now you remind me," he replied. He barely heard himself say it.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:52, Mon 27 Sept 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 126 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 01:43
  • msg #741

Re: Episode 1.01: Mountain Path

Raven unpacked her notes and the journals of the Solerites, then she sat near Orean. She had so many questions. She didn’t know where to start. “Did Ninti or any of the other Solrites know who you really were? And, how did you come to be trapped in the bird cage?”
Orean
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 16:27
  • msg #742

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

“I did not reveal myself to them, although I think Ninti suspected my true nature.”   Seeing the Sands of Time, she exclaimed, “Oh good, the Sands of Time is still intact and seems to be working.” Noting the open door to the hidden library, she looked over her shoulder at Raven and said, “I see your group was rather ... resourceful.” She entered the room and soon returned with a tome. She started to flip pages.

  “As for how I got trapped, well, there is a story there. You see, I can converse to others through their mind and their dreams, but I seem limited to speaking with females. I suspect they are just more open to new ideas, or men are generally more closed-minded. When Ninti became accepted as an acolyte, I saw my opportunity to guide the leaders of this community. So, I would visit Ninti in her dreams as a guide in the form of a bird. One day, I allowed her to befriend and capture me as her pet. That way I was able to keep close to her and to better guide her, or at least that was the plan.” Closing the book, she retrieved another and began to search through it.

“These people developed rather strong magic specific to farming, harvest and food preservation. Well, when things started to go badly for Ninti, due to my failings in giving her decent guidance, she herself suspected that she could be sent to the Cave of Regret for some alone time. She knew that all of her belongings would accompany her and she wanted me, her pet, for company. To insure I would be safe, she cast a Preservation spell on the cage, effectively preserving the contents of the cage. From that point on, I was trapped in my bird form until the seal was broken.”
Director Compton
GM, 130 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 16:36
  • msg #743

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

As before, the temple was quiet, only barely brought to life by its current occupants.  Orean and Raven quietly spoke in the prayer room, as Alex and Johnny slept in the far corner, Iona and Dren shared a drink in the storage rooms, Pieran headed out back toward the pond and the rats...  The rats scurried through the corridors as rats do.  All was peaceful in this house of Sol.

The screeching of wood against stone momentarily shattered the peace.

For a short time, it seemed as though the temple was holding its breath, then it was quietly let out, peace returning to its halls.  Then again, the sound of another scream of aged wood being pulled against its will echoed in the temple.  Then another.  And another.  Inside the hall, one of the benches was being scraped along the ground by an unseen force, further and more forcefully with each tug.

Suddenly it was hurled against the stone wall with such force that it disintegrated into a shower of splinters that rained down on the floor below.

Another bench began to move.
Dren Telarwin
player, 151 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 16:45
  • msg #744

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren approached the doorway to the wooden hall with his ale held level with his chest in his left hand and a .45 in his right hand, in a class with some of the strongest handguns in the world, the weapon was fare less effective than a wooden table leg given the conditions. Dispite his knowledge of this, Dren liked the feel of the weapon in his hand. It was cold to the touch, it was heavy and forced him to keep his arm in a constant state of flexing and was generally good for intimidation. A bullet never lies, he reminded himself as he stood in the doorway watching the furniture move.

On impulse he fired one round at the newest cast member of this distorted Fantaisia. He didn't truly care who was about to be startled by the sound, and he didn't have time to. It was an experiment that would also serve as an alarm to all within and without the temple.
Director Compton
GM, 131 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 18:43
  • msg #745

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

The sound of wood scraping and crashing was a whisper compared to the deafening report of the .45 caliber hand cannon. The bench developed a significant hole where the bullet penetrated the wood and some splinters scattered. The bench stopped moving.

It appeared the Dren had killed the evil bench, at least for now.
This message was last edited by the GM at 18:44, Tue 28 Sept 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 162 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 19:00
  • msg #746

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

   As assorted furniture started dancing, Johnny stirred in his already uneasy sleep. He was more or less exhausted, having been used to doing nothing all day, but couldn't quite find comfort on the hard, wooden boards. Though half-conscious as the screeching of the bench started, he tried sleeping on, in much the same way he tried ignoring his mum in the mornings.
   Dren's sudden gunfire, however, dragged him firmly back into the real world. In a split second, he sprung to his feet and backed up against the wall, his hand searching for a stake he couldn't remember where he had put.

   "What in the nine bloody hells is going on?" he shouted, convinved the whole temple was going to crash down on his head if he as much as drew his breath. His heart raced as he despereately tried to find whomever Dren had tried to turn into tacos.
Dren Telarwin
player, 152 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 19:17
  • msg #747

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren shrugged as he lifted the ale to his lips while pointed at the holey bench in the middle of the temple. Swallowing his sip he explained "T'was movin'. Tha' one o'there tried to fly." indicated the splintered mass along the wall.
Iona McLean
player, 106 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 19:37
  • msg #748

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Iona bolted up at the crashing and booming sounds. "It wasn't me!" she said on a reflex, then looked around. In a less certain voice, she said: "I don't think I did it... Or maybe I did think it, and did it?" She looked confused. "Am I still asleep?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 153 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 19:44
  • msg #749

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Tough question," Dren observed between sips "If I said 'No', there's nothin' provin' yer dreamin' me tellin' you, yer awake."
Iain R. Short
player, 181 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 19:54
  • msg #750

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Iain, who had been trying to get some rest, stood up slowly: "Well, you are not dreaming, but as for being awake... What the hell was that?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 154 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 19:56
  • msg #751

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren displyed the gun, "'Ollow Point." he jested.
Iona McLean
player, 107 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 20:00
  • msg #752

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

She shook her head, clearing the last of the cobwebs. Then she looked over at Dren, and grinned. "Somehow, I hadn't pictured you as the man of my dreams..."
Iain R. Short
player, 182 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 20:01
  • msg #753

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Nice. And what the hell was that?" He pointed at the wooden splinters on the floor.

"And, if you are going to say 'bench', just go for 'I don't know' instead."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:02, Tue 28 Sept 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 164 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 20:30
  • msg #754

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

   "Well, the bench was looking shifty." Johnny shrugged, at loss for words.
Alexis Taylor
player, 127 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 20:42
  • msg #755

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Alex snapped awake at the sound of the gunshot and instantly tried to sit upright.  Unfortunately for her, the bandages and wound across her midriff disagreed with this course of action, returning her to her previous position with a yelp.  Wrapping her arms around her stomach, she tried to listen to what was happening.
Raven Cantrell
player, 127 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 20:48
  • msg #756

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Raven instinctively ducked as the bench smashed into the wall. Before she had a chance to process what had just happened, Dren’s gun exploded like thunder. She looked from the gaping hole in the second bench to Dren. He was standing next to Iona with his gun in one hand and a cup of ale in the other. “Did you get bored and invent a new drinking game? Iona tosses the furniture into the air and you try to shoot it?”
Iona McLean
player, 108 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 20:49
  • msg #757

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Looking quizzically at Iona, Johnny said in an almost blaming voice: "Did you do that? Being a telepath and everything... I don't know, people tend to lose control of their powers when exhausted and or resting."

Iona lost her grin at his accusation, a blush quickly overpowering her cheeks. "I... I don't know." There was a hint of guilt in her voice. She looked around helplessly. "I don't think so." But she felt close to tears. What if she had been responsible? It had been so many years since that incident... But with all the upheaval ever since that vortex had opened in the lab - what if she had lost control of her powers? Her lips started to tremble, as self-doubt crept out of the corners of her mind. She had never used her powers so much and for so long as she had today, with the stone and the vamps with her telekinesis and the telepathy with Orean and the female vampire. What if she'd... somehow... opened a door that couldn't be closed now?
Johnny B. Hope
player, 165 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 20:58
  • msg #758

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

   A bit startled by Iona's reaction, Johnny hurried to add: "Hey, easy, nobody's trying to nail you, we just need to know what happened. It doesn't seem anything's dancing across the floors right now though..."
   Johnny paused to look around the room. "Does it?" he asked a bit worried.
Dren Telarwin
player, 155 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 21:04
  • msg #759

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Raven Cantrell:
“Did you get bored and invent a new drinking game? Iona tosses the furniture into the air and you try to shoot it?”


Dren smiles as he slids his gun into the shoulder holster, "Tha's a good one. I'm gonna go write tha' one down!" then headed straight for his back pack ignoring Iona and Johnny, but pausing to offer Alex Advil and Ale-ville.
Alexis Taylor
player, 129 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 21:16
  • msg #760

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Watching from her stretcher, Alex frowned as she saw Iona flush at the thought she had been responsible.  No matter how much she wanted to hide her little secret, it couldn't be at the cost of causing misery to another.

"Actually," She began, her voice almost a whisper, cheeks burning as she spoke.  "That was me.  Sorry."
Iain R. Short
player, 183 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 21:44
  • msg #761

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Iain looked a tad puzzled, but not really shocked: "Um... Okay... Is that something you usually do when you sleep? I mean, I guess it's still better than snoring."
This message was last edited by the player at 21:45, Tue 28 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 158 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 21:53
  • msg #762

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

As if she hadn't said a word Dren capped the pain reliever. He felt like it was another one of those 'Big Confession' moments where someone admitted to holding back some Superpower or Mutant Ability. But at this point, he could have cared less if she turned into an ogre at night, or had razor sharp claws and a metal skelleton. Frankly he didn't care if Iona did sleep TK every now and then. Everyone has thier little issues, though they might not be rage related but he was still the last person to start throwing stones. Alex was in pain, and that seemed to matter more than the new hidden power someone was in line to reveal next. Taking Alex's hand he placed the 2 Advil carefully but un-debatably in her palm.
Alexis Taylor
player, 130 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 22:31
  • msg #763

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Alex looked at Iain for a long moment, trying to decide if he was seriously asking a question, or pulling a Johnny and attempting to use humour to diffuse the situation.  Either way, it didn't stop a tired smile tugging at her lips.  "That depends on whether its your furniture flying around.  But no, not every time I sleep."

Her fingers curled around the two pills Dren deposited in her palm and she looked up at the Irishman, nodding slightly.  "Thankyou.  At the risk of sounding ungrateful, have you got anything a little less alcoholic to wash it down with?"
Pieran Swift
player, 102 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 22:40
  • msg #764

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Pieran burst into the room, his hair was disheveled, his rapier ready to slice the attacking foe. A quick scan of the room revealed no creature.
“ What was it?! Where did it go?!”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 166 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 22:47
  • msg #765

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

   Not caring enough to try and sound convincing, Johnny indicated the open, no longer secret door. "I think it went that way," he said, sitting completely still. Realizing his voice didn't quite convey the sarcasm, he added: "No, actually, the bench over there got a bit shifty, but no worries, Dren killed it already." He left out any mention of Alex' supenatural powers on purpose.

   Requesting a bottle of water - he seemed to remember Iona packing something along those lines - he said: "Indeed, painkillers and alcohol doesn't mesh well - at all. Mixing drugs should be done strictly by perscription."
   Expecting a few stares, he added: "No, really."
Dren Telarwin
player, 159 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 22:58
  • msg #766

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Alexis Taylor:
"Thankyou.  At the risk of sounding ungrateful, have you got anything a little less alcoholic to wash it down with?"


"Tha' a I do." going to his pack he produced the boda bag he had revealed earlier, carring it back to Alexis he explained "On every trip Raven and I take, tis my job t'make sure this is filled wit' water. For m'own personal satisfaction I make sure it's filtered, and kosher... basic'ly Fiji o' Evian." twisting off the cap he handed the bag to Alex, "Can't recall anyone drinkin' from it yet. So dinna worry 'bout m'germs." Then polishing off the ale, he smiled "Tha' should least kill a few o'them."
Alexis Taylor
player, 131 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 23:04
  • msg #767

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Along with a few brain cells, but who needs those?"  Alex grinned.  Popping one pill at a time into her mouth, she washed them down with generous gulps of water.
Dren Telarwin
player, 160 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 23:10
  • msg #768

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Alexis Taylor:
"Along with a few brain cells, but who needs those?"


"Now, if I could jus' get Raven t'think like you. I'd b'all set!" Dren joked as he took the water back and returned it to his bag. Pausing a moment as if trying to remeber something he finaly nodded "Drinkin' Game!" then began to dig through his pack.
Raven Cantrell
player, 131 posts
Archaeologist
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 23:18
  • msg #769

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

“So, you’re telekinetic? Like Iona?” Raven looked from Alex, to Iona and back again. “Are you telepathic, too? Is that how you knew about Iain? That’s not exactly standard issue stuff, from what I’ve read about slayers.”

Dren Telarwin:
Pausing a moment as if trying to remeber something he finaly nodded "Drinkin' Game!" then began to dig through his pack.


Raven watched Dren. “Something tells me I’m going to regret that I mentioned that.”
Alexis Taylor
player, 132 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 23:35
  • msg #770

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Alex nodded reluctantly.  "Although not a particularly good one.  The only time it ever seems to have any power behind it is when I'm...  Asleep."  She seemed to choose the final word carefully, still being cagey about something.  "Telepathic?  No.  And you're right, its not slayer standard issue.  Its an..."  Once more she picked her words with care.  "Acquired trait."

Raven Cantrell:
Raven watched Dren. “Something tells me I’m going to regret that I mentioned that.”


"I think you may be right."  She said, her grin creeping back into place.
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 23:36, Tue 28 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 161 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 23:37
  • msg #771

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Raven Cantrell:
“Something tells me I’m going to regret that I mentioned that.”


Dren flashed a wild smile back at Raven, "Oh yeah, cuz now there's two o'em." pulling out a small an barely used leather journal that Raven bought him in Greece he started jotting notes on page 3 while quoting one of his favorite movies "I have two guns. One for each of ya."
Alexis Taylor
player, 133 posts
Tue 28 Sep 2004
at 23:44
  • msg #772

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Doc Holiday?"
Pieran Swift
player, 103 posts
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 00:39
  • msg #773

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Pieran swallowed to regain his breath. A sigh accompanied him. “I said you played your cards close. You must go through housekeepers the way I go through parables,” he said, lowering his sword. “Alexis, whatever your future, please never nap in a china shop.” He patted his heart. “Easy big fellow.” He exhaled again, his adrenaline looking for someplace to go. Suddenly he broke into hearty laughter. “Alexis, you are second to none!”
Orean
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 16:20
  • msg #774

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Orean watched the exchange between the members of this eclectic group with mild amusement. When the explanation was offered for the bench movement, she seemed relieved.

To Dren, she said, “Although your choice of action as to how to resolve the moving bench issue was a unique approach, I suppose it did achieve the desired result.”

Flipping the pages to the book she was looking at, she said, “I think I can fix this situation here. I may even be able to send you back, but I will need your help. I have everything I need here, but I can not be in two places at once. I need to work with the Sands of Time and I also need to expose the Staff of Sol to the sun. I could fly up above the clouds, but …”

She frowned.    “If only we knew if there was a break in the clouds, any direct exposure to Sol should be the key we need.”
Raven Cantrell
player, 132 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 16:24
  • msg #775

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

“The clouds broke once when we were in town. We were walking across that star symbol that we arrived on, but I have no idea what triggered it or how to repeat it.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 162 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 16:25
  • msg #776

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Where was tha' bit o'sun tha' burned Iain?" Dren asked, "Mostly 'cause I'd like t'see tha' again!!" he added jokingly... or happily - it was had to tell to the outside observer.
Orean
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 19:15
  • msg #777

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Orean seemed excited. “They broke? The cloud cover broke? Broke how? And did you notice the time? This could be important.”
This message was last updated by the GM at 19:15, Wed 29 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 163 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 19:34
  • msg #778

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"I think t'was around Noon." replacing his book and pen Dren lifted his backpack again as if ready to put it back on "I could go stand on th' star an see if tha' does anythin." he suggested trying to take a sip from the ale he'd finished off. Looking down he almost looked as if he were about to blame someone for stealing his drink.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 167 posts
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 19:44
  • msg #779

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

   Though not having caught much sleep at all, Jognny felt awake and attentive again. While the details of extra-dimensional history didn't quite touch even the perifer of his unnatural desire for knowledge, getting back to a more homely enviroment was rather high up on his to-do list.
   "To be painfully, anal-retentively precise, it was at one-oh-oh PM - strangely even number, but nonetheless. I have no idea how to reproduce the effect though, but we could go back there and see what happens."
Dren Telarwin
player, 164 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 19:59
  • msg #780

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Well w'at time is it now? If w'do go back, it should be a th' same time. I mean, if th'sands are moving that mean's time 'asn't stopped an really it's jus' repeatin' a moment."
Raven Cantrell
player, 133 posts
Archaeologist
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 20:06
  • msg #781

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

“By the position of the sun it was noon. It was around 9 on the hour according to my watch, but I’m still on Egypt time.” Raven thought for a moment. “The hourglass turns on the hour by my watch. Maybe the clouds break every hour, on the hour, coinciding with when the hourglass turns.”
Dren Telarwin
player, 165 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 20:13
  • msg #782

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren checked the hour glass then drew his compass, "Idea! I go out by th'star, wait fer th'could's t'break then signal wit th'compass. If th'two are connected we'll know exactly when in relation t'th'hour glass." then turning to Johnny "Tha' is o'course if yer okay wit' m'leavin'. 'Cause tha' would b'splittin' up an I know 'ow much y' dinna like us splittin' up."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:13, Wed 29 Sept 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 168 posts
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 20:22
  • msg #783

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

   Shrugging, Johnny said: "Well, it wouldn't be splitting up if you just left the group, with indetermined plans to return. It is indeed a good point that we are clocked in different timezones, though. Why don't we all go out for a leisurely walk?"
Dren Telarwin
player, 166 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 20:43
  • msg #784

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"B'cause if w'leave who's gonna b'left b'hind t'watch at w'at point th'sands turn. Does th'break 'appen as th'last sand falls? Just as soon as it turns? Midway through th'turn? Would it open at th'start o'th'turn an close at th'end? Nope, I say someone should stay, if no other reason than t'disprove yer 'orror movie 'ang up. Come t'think o'it... We should 'ave at least two people stay b'hind tha' way two controllers in th' experiment can get a more subjective result than th'potential errors o'just one."
Alexis Taylor
player, 134 posts
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 21:10
  • msg #785

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"I may as well stay."  Alex gave a pointed look at the stretcher.
Iain R. Short
player, 184 posts
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 21:36
  • msg #786

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Me too... I don't tan well, anyway. Sorry to spoil your fun, Dren" Iain grinned.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:37, Wed 29 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 167 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Wed 29 Sep 2004
at 22:14
  • msg #787

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren smiled "Dinna spoil m'fun. But y'may b'breakin' Mr. Bee's 'eart!" with that Dren started heading out, "Least I know two o'ya will be still 'ear. I'll flash th'sun this way w'en the cloud's part. Y'may want Alex keepin' an eye out for that one." stopping at the doorway he glanced back and smiled "Come t'think o'it. Iain, can stand 'ere just the same!" then headed out and toward the star.
Raven Cantrell
player, 134 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 01:07
  • msg #788

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Raven looked at the others as Dren headed out. “You guys watch for the bat signal, Iona and I can watch the hourglass.”
Pieran Swift
player, 104 posts
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 01:44
  • msg #789

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Then if you'll excuse me, I left some things behind. I'll be right back."

Pieran made a hasty exit toward the temple orchard to gather his books and weapons, before returning back inside only a few moments later.
Dren Telarwin
player, 168 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 11:10
  • msg #790

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren made his way to the star that they crossed and kept and eye out for danger, this time his hand carried one of the 18" stakes. He figured he could pull the gun if he needed it, but didn't want the shots alerting people that he was in over his head. After reaching the star he paused before putting on his sunglasses and stood ready with his compass.

"Should've brough more ale wit' me." he thought aloud.
Alexis Taylor
player, 135 posts
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 11:54
  • msg #791

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Watching Dren stroll out the door, Alex frowned, a look of concern evident on her face.  "Isn't anyone going to go with him?"  She shifted slightly on the stretcher, unhappy with the idea of someone being outside alone.  The star was far enough away that if someone did attack Dren, he could easily be overwhelmed before they could reach him.  That being said, Pieran was probably about the only person who could go out there and hold his own in a combat.

Alex wasn't used to having so many non-combatants around her.  It making her a good deal more reckless than she usually was, and it looked as though she was going to have a scar to prove it.  She gingerly touched the bandages over her stomach, weighing up her options.  Should she risk bursting her stitches, possibly attracting vampires with the scent of blood, and head out there to back Dren up, or should she wait it out, hoping everything would be okay?

Finally, she decided to delay making a choice for a few moments and see if anyone was going to answer her question.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 169 posts
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 16:05
  • msg #792

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

   "Why, of course, was just making sure everything was in place." Johnny went out, following Dren closely, allowing him to take lead.
This message was last edited by the player at 16:06, Thu 30 Sept 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 169 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 16:20
  • msg #793

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"S'Johnny-Boy? W'at d'I owe th'pleasure of yer company to?" Dren asked as his traveling companion approached.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 170 posts
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 17:20
  • msg #794

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

   "Well, if we first split up, let's do it together rather than by ourselves. Besides; four eyes see better than two, two heads think better than one, and one brain's better than none." Johnny smiled, comfortably sitting down and letting the Irishman take care of the experiments.
Dren Telarwin
player, 170 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 18:10
  • msg #796

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren smiled as he opend his compass and stood just outside the marker.
"I'm remind'd of a great sage who once said:
Less's Less.
More's More.
More's bet'er.
An twice's much's good too.
Not enough's bad.
An too much's ne'er enough,
Unless it's jus' about right."

Director Compton
GM, 134 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 18:24
  • msg #797

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

After synchronizing watches, Dren and Johnny headed out to the town square and the seven-pointed star shape on the ground. As the top of the hour approached, they looked up and noticed that the clouds directly above them had stopped moving. They were frozen in place while clouds at a distance continue to drift. After a moment, just as the minute hand hit the hour mark, the clouds directly above them spiraled open like the iris of a camera shutter.

Bright sunlight streamed down in a tight beam onto the town square. It lasted about 30 seconds, bathing the entire star symbol in warm sunlight. But then as suddenly as it started, the clouds spiraled closed, like the iris of a camera shutter. It was like the sky just took a picture of the land below.
Dren Telarwin
player, 171 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 19:02
  • msg #798

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

The moment the clouds started to shift Dren was ready with the compass saying "Most people have a full measure of life... And most people just watch it sloowly drip away." as the clouds opened he grabbed the sun with the mirrored area of the compass continuing "But if you can summon it all up... At one time... In one place..." Flashing the sunlight toward the temple he coninuted the back and forth wrist motions that should have sent a constant strobe to anyone watching from the temple. He kept this up until the clouds had closed once again then finished by saying "You can accomplish something... glorious!", then capping his compass he smiled and Johnny before motioning they needed to head back.
Director Compton
GM, 135 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 19:42
  • msg #799

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Back at the Temple, there were sudden bright flashes of light as the reflected beam swung back and forth across the temple wall. It continued for about 30 seconds and then was gone.
Iain R. Short
player, 185 posts
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 20:45
  • msg #800

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

There it is... Iain spotted the light from outside the temple.

"Alex, looks like the Sun's out... How's that hourglass?" He called.
Alexis Taylor
player, 136 posts
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 20:47
  • msg #801

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Alex called over to Iona and Raven when she saw the flashes of light begin and end.
Director Compton
GM, 136 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 21:07
  • msg #802

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

As the last sands fell from the top glass into the bottom, the reflected beam of light struck the outer temple. The glass then slowly turned over and the fall of the sands began again. And then flickering light was no longer seen.
Dren Telarwin
player, 172 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 21:13
  • msg #803

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren stopped suddenly as he and Johnny made thier way back to the temple, his eyes scanned the area around them paying attention to every detail, every rock, every leaf of plan life... seeing nothing he looked over his shoulder and explained.

"Sorry, I was jus' thinkin' this walk would go s'much faster if y'ad two 'alves o'an empty coconut an were bangin'em t'gether."

With that he started forward again.
Raven Cantrell
player, 135 posts
Archaeologist
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 22:18
  • msg #804

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Raven checked her watch as Iain and Alex called out and the hourglass turned. “On the nose,” she said.
Pieran Swift
player, 105 posts
Thu 30 Sep 2004
at 22:31
  • msg #805

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Pieran cleared his gear away and into a corner and returned to the front door. Silent scowls creased his features. He rested his bow against the wall and with a brass telescope he searched in the direction of the two wanderers. He could see them clear enough but he paid closer attention to their surroundings. His eye was fixed and not even the flash of sun stirred a muscle. “Hotamé-mÃ¥sÃ¥hao?o!” Whatever he said, he muttered if to himself, but whoever could hear it knew it couldn’t have been a compliment. No, not even as he watched their return.
Orean
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 18:08
  • msg #806

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Orean nodded her head with approval. “Defiantly a team effort. Good team work,” she said.

“Well, that is good news. Now we know where and when one of the beams of Sol train’s a hit.” She smiled broadly, pleased with their discovery.

“We can do this,” she continued, flipping through the pages in the book. “But I will need your help. I can get Sol moving and back on track. And I believe I can send you back as well. When everyone is together, then I will begin. I need to insure that at least three of you know the High Noon prayer chant.”
This message was last updated by the GM at 18:08, Fri 01 Oct 2004.
Dren Telarwin
player, 173 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 15:48
  • msg #807

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Upon returning to the Temple Dren stopped just short of Pieran, "Y'worry t'much. T'will be th'death o'ya." patting the Ren Faire Reject on the shoulder he walked through the doorway and looked around asking "S'now what? 'ow long d'we 'ave b'fore we can ditch th'Land that Time Fergot?" looking over to Orean he nodded "Nothin' personal. I jus' look forward t'room service." then to Alex "You look like you could use some service... y'know, get y'somethin' warm an fillin'... like soup."
Alexis Taylor
player, 137 posts
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 18:27
  • msg #808

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Soup?  I think I'll need something a good deal more potent than soup."  Alex had the distinct feeling that Dren was being lewd, but she wasn't in the mood to return fire.  Not today, anway.  Maybe later.  For now, she settled with giving Dren a broad grin and waiting for someone to answer his question.
Iain R. Short
player, 186 posts
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 19:16
  • msg #809

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Iain looked from Dren to Raven and whispered to him: "My friend, you are a braver man than I... However, for your physical integrity, I hope she didn't hear you."
Dren Telarwin
player, 175 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 19:29
  • msg #810

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren looked to Iain, confused for a moment, then looked over to Raven, then to Alex, and finally back to Iain still perplexed so he finally just asked "What're y'talking 'bout?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 138 posts
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 19:43
  • msg #811

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

As Dren's gaze passed over her, Alex shook her head and shrugged in the classic I-have-no-idea gesture.  She genuinely had no clue what Iain was talking about, and neither it seemed, did Dren.
Iain R. Short
player, 187 posts
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 19:52
  • msg #812

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Well, that last comment of yours was... Prone to misunderstanding. I don't know what kind of relationship there is between you and Raven, but I'd go out on a limb and guess that she might not be pleased."
Dren Telarwin
player, 176 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 20:19
  • msg #813

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren's mind connected the dots and he broke into a smile as he looked back at Raven, who seemed very content with her books at the moment. In study mode she could be there for hours, No sense in bothering her to explain it.

He looked back to Alex with a smile then back to Iain but lowered his voice as if to keep down the confusion, "If y'mean t'suggest tha Raven an I are more'n jus buisness partners I 'ave t'dissapoint ya." looking back over at Raven he seemed to evaluate her once more before returning his attention to Iain "'Sides, even if she saw me as more'n jus th'guy tha clears away th'cave in... I'm not exactly 'er type. When she goes t'th'theatre, she mean's Phantom of the Opera, an 'er idea of a dinner party isn't ordin' Pizza an breaking out th'Ichiban." he turned to watch Raven for a moment, then conituned without taking his eyes of her "She's th'smartest, strongest, mos gifted woman I've met..." Dren was suddenly lost in thought, realizing he'd said too much already but not know how to recover from it. His only hope now was that he'd kept his voice low enough for only Iain to understand. Words were amazing things to Dren, they were the one thing in the world which once freed they could never be recaged. Finally turning back to Iain he let his voice take on it's regular tone "But thanks fer thinkin' I 'ad a snowball's chance in 'ell!" With that he jabbed Iain in the chest, right about his heart. It wasn't a threat more than it was a friendly and unspoken request, Tell Anyone, and I'll Kill You, was all it implied. Looking back to Alexis he nodded and then left the room. He felt the need to get away, take his mind of things, try to put the recent past behind him... time to go to work!
Raven Cantrell
player, 136 posts
Archaeologist
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 20:48
  • msg #814

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Orean:
“But I will need your help. I can get Sol moving and back on track. And I believe I can send you back as well. When everyone is together, then I will begin. I need to insure that at least three of you know the High Noon prayer chant.”


Raven looked up from Ninti’s books. “I think we may already have that covered.” She dug into her pack and brought out the journal. After finding the page she wanted, Raven showed the passage to Orean. “If this is the chant you mean - Iona, Johnny and I have learned it. We even tried it earlier with Ninti but, we weren’t standing at the star so, it didn’t work.”
Director Compton
GM, 139 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 21:16
  • msg #815

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Orean brightened even more. “Wonderful! Well then, we can do this within the hour, make that two hours, I need to do a little preparation. And I then can send you all back, as well as correct this situation.”

She read a passage she found in the tome and then cautioned, “Those that chant must have contact with the Staff of Sol and do not break that contact. You all must be on the star, in the beam of light to make this work. And most importantly, the Staff must be aligned properly. The eastern mark of the staff must be facing due east and the western mark to the west. If not, the rotation will be improper. This world will spin off axis. Worse though, the rift will not be able to be repaired. All our fates will reside in your hands.”
Iain R. Short
player, 188 posts
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 21:22
  • msg #816

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"But no pressure..."
Dren Telarwin
player, 177 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 21:23
  • msg #817

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"That can't be good." Dren said suddenly, and to no one in particular, as he walked back into the room and approached the bench he'd shot. Looking it over he seemed to be talking to himself "What e'er y'do. Don't cross th'streams!", standing on the wounded bench he tested it by standing on it then bouncing up and down. As if struck by an idea that knocked him off the bench he dropped his back pack by Raven and Orean as he went into the hidden room as if searching for the holy grail itself. If Raven had a habit of getting lost in books, Dren was clearly as equally occupied with... something.
Alexis Taylor
player, 139 posts
Fri 1 Oct 2004
at 21:38
  • msg #818

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Iain R. Short:
"But no pressure..."

"Oh, no.  None at all."  Alex grinned, settling back on the stretcher and waiting.
Pieran Swift
player, 106 posts
Sat 2 Oct 2004
at 09:39
  • msg #819

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Pieran knelt beside Alexis and mopped tiny beads of sweat from her brow. It was stuffy in the room and no doubt pain played its role too. He smiled warm and sweet. “Please don’t take this in the wrong way, Alexis. I invited you into my bed and you took it. But now that I see what it could be like to sleep with you,” he added, indicating the shattered furnishings, “I hope you’ll settle for a candle lit dinner instead.” His smile turned goofy and he blushed like a night light. “I’m sorry, I’m not good at telling….er, well, I’m just not….” He laughed pitifully at himself. “I’m clumsy and stupid.

“Anyway, we may have the fortune of leaving soon. If we do not, then I will help heal your wounds. But if we do leave, and return home, you will be in better care. And also, if we are leaving, and our ways part, I will never forget your spirit. You have great courage. If it is your wish, a Slayer you shall be, no matter what anyone says. Do not listen to naysayers. Hold fast to your faith. Joan of Arc taught me that. Indirectly,”
he added, with a sly wink.

He knelt and kissed her forehead, still smiling. “Nė-sta-va-vóomátse. ‘Until the next sun.’ He hesitated, his brow perplexing. “Or was that, ‘I eat a purple bear.’ He sighed and hung his head heavily, shaking it back and forth sadly. “You see? I am hopeless.” He smiled at her and winked again.

He stood once more, saluting her in his custom, and moved off to his belongings. As he neared Iona he whispered his desire to see her for private conversation.


As he exited, he carried a small leather case with him. “I am going back to the pond behind the temple,” he told the others. “I will not be long. Try not to become breathless with anticipation.”

Leaning close to Johnny, he indicated Alexis and whispered, "Do not let her drink ale. We shall not invite peritonitis."

After laying a firm and friendly hand on Johnny's shoulder, Pieran made his exit from the temple.
Iona McLean
player, 112 posts
Sat 2 Oct 2004
at 10:34
  • msg #820

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Iona had remained quiet through all this, silently aiding Raven with the time measurements using the chronometer function in her PDA. Once the experiment was over, she returned it to her purse, after taking careful note of their observations.

But while she performed these tasks, Iona was still pondering Alex's revelation. Her relief of not being the cause of the disturbance was mixed with cautious hope. Another telekinetic...! This might the chance she had been waiting for. Iona had never been able to reveal her powers at the PEAR Institute (actually, never dared; ironic, considering the their research there) but these people already knew and didn't judge. Maybe now, with a human telepath to compare results with, she'd be able to explore and really learn to control all of her powers - something her Ciloth relatives hadn't been able to help her with.

The Elders had told Iona that she had inherited her mental powers from her Ciloth parent, but that Iona's inherent humanity would always encumber her; that as long as she was governed by her feelings and emotions, these would always be in the way of her gaining full control of all her powers. And for a while she had believed them, which was why she had so fully embraced the part of the scientist. The cleanness of engineering; the lack of maybe's and well-that-depends; the reliability of mathematics, an equation always leading to the same correct answer; the promise of there being one all-governing truth, untouched and untainted by emotions and bias and the ulterior motives of humans and demons... This would be the world for Iona, a world in which she would learn to control her emotions, and maybe even find a way to fully eliminate them.

Of course, thus far, she hadn't had much success. She would still get flustered in new situations, was easily embarrassed when people paid her too much attention, would occasionally lose her patience and lash out in an irrational manner and do rash things... and there had been that one time with the funny brownies, where the effect had been quite the opposite of what she had intended. The mere memory brought a fresh blush to her face.

But if she could investigate the differences between how humans and Ciloth's employed their mental powers, maybe Iona would be able to isolate the trigger she needed to control her own mental powers. She cast a sideways glance at Alexis. Maybe...

Iona's attention was drawn to the conversation between Alex, Iain and Dren. She couldn't quite hear what Dren was saying to Iain, but his eyes were fixed on Raven, and the intensity of the look was revealing in itself. Iona held back a smile, and made an addition to her mental notes on Dren.

Raven:
Raven looked up from Ninti’s books. “I think we may already have that covered.” She dug into her pack and brought out the journal. After finding the page she wanted, Raven showed the passage to Orean. “If this is the chant you mean - Iona, Johnny and I have learned it. We even tried it earlier with Ninti but, we weren’t standing at the star so, it didn’t work.”


Iona turned towards the two women, nodding. "Also, there might some pronounciation to correct." She turned back a few pages in her notebook, showing it to them. In one column she had neatly copied the incantation, in the other, there was a phonetic transcription of the same. The pointed at a line in the middle. "It's this passage here..."

From the corner of her eyes she saw Pieran approaching. She turned slightly towards him as he bent down to whisper in her ear, his warm breath tickling her neck. She nodded, curiosity peaked. "Sure. I'll be right there."
Johnny B. Hope
player, 171 posts
Sat 2 Oct 2004
at 15:07
  • msg #821

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

   Eventually returning from the field excercise, Johnny greeted the others with a slight nod. Hearing Orean's reoprt, he felt generally satisfied with how things were proceeding. Interesting as this dimension might have been, the fatality rate was probably a bit to high for his liking.
   "Concerning the chant - I've got it all up here," Johnny said, indicating his temple with an index finger. "That should leave a total of three, yes. Let's get going."
   To Pieran's departure, he commented: "The woman'll do whatever she bloody wants to, as long as it doesn't pose a medical risk. What on Earth are you going outdoors for?"
Pieran Swift
player, 107 posts
Sat 2 Oct 2004
at 23:45
  • msg #822

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Pieran sighed. "Whatever you say, doc. As to what I'm doing outdoors, have you not heard the call of nature? Or do I need a hall pass?" He continued out without waiting for a reply.
This message was last edited by the player at 03:40, Sun 03 Oct 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 108 posts
Sat 2 Oct 2004
at 23:49
  • msg #823

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Pieran neatly guided his straight razor across his chin, slaying the five o’clock shadow haunting his face. ‘Do not enter foreign lands as a wild beast.’ He appraised his features with each stroke of his blade, first in a small hand mirror and then in the surface of the pond. Not barbershop perfect, but good to be going on.

He agitated the water, rinsing his brush and blade. A movement in his mirror caught his eye but he betrayed nothing. A final, slow stroke of his blade and the last stubborn bristle was laid dead. He returned his mirror to the leather toiletries case. His brush and cup followed. Once again he agitated the pond, cleaning the ivory-handled cutting tool of foam.

She was watching him from behind the temple. Her lifting scent carried on the wind. “Defeat thermodynamics with zero drag coefficient,” he said, somewhat non sequitur.

When the pond settled down, her reflection stood above him. “I held the vampire aloft,” she translated with an answering smile, “allowing him no escape.”

Pieran replaced his blade and closed the case, his chores finished for now. He bowed, saluting from his heart. “I am in your debt, as are we all.”

He moved closer to her, his voice softening to butter. “I do not know how you come by such awesome and terrible powers, M’lady. I have known such powers only among foul and fallen Things. Yet I believe that even angels…” He stopped, catching the stir in her eyes. “M’lady, your eyes…they are indigo!” “Nay, violet, as you are named. ‘Tis strange and wondrous.” He reached down to caress her face. Respect stayed his hands, affection pushed them closer – a duel between opposing rightnesses. He willed in favor of diffidence. But though his fingers halted a few inches away, she could still feel the heat coming from them, could smell the freshness of sweet cream and after-shave. He looked deeply into her eyes, his thoughts seemingly a million miles away. Or a million ages.

Iona turned crimson, silently cursing the blush even as she felt it wander across her face. He was being so attentive, so focused on her. Now that was strange. Maybe even wondrous.

And his eyes... a window to the soul, it was said. To Iona, they became a window to his souls, so intent was his gaze. She picked up on his inner struggle, and her cheeks started to almost burn. Oh my. It was more than just the dozens or more souls battling within him; he was even struggling against himself, his own longing to touch her. Pieran was almost falling drunk to the intoxication of his own pulse, and the blood pounding in Iona's ears echoed the rhythm, leaving her unable to break free from the bond his eyes had created.

He looked at her and into her for a long time before returning to his main coda. “You are not schooled in battlefield tactics; therefore, you are not expected to know the wisest means of deploying your strength. Yet your suspension of the fleeing creature was a masterful stroke and precisely the right use of force. I wanted to thank you. And to help you.”

Oh. So, that’s what this was about. Iona suppressed the little twinge of regret when his focus shifted. But his next action quickly brought back the flutter to her stomach. He lifted her hand with one of his own, opening her palm and laying it in his. He traced circles in her palm with his free hand, graceful sweeping arcs from her fingertips to her wrist and back again. “This, your killing hand – this is your downfall.”

She reflexively closed the hand at his first tickle. But just as quickly she opened it again. ‘At least try to act like a rational adult, Iona,’ she thought to herself, as Pieran continued.

While keeping her hand in his he reached his free hand down toward her hip and sharply withdrew the wooden stake slung there, setting it neatly into her tiny palm, and closing her fingers around it. “I armed you for defense, not for attack. To learn how to attack I must train your mind. But I would not trample so fine a thing. So let us first train your hand…”

He thus began a quick course on the proper grasp of a stake whose intention it is to pierce thick flesh, sinew, bone, and muscle. It was as much a lesson in kinesiology as it was in warfare. He moved above her, beneath her, and all around her in a gentle dance that was as implicitly loving as it was shepherding; teaching her by touch, and by laughter, and by model how to stand, how to plant her feet, how to tighten her shoulder, and how to thrust and withdraw for rapid, powerful strokes. Iona was quickly winded by the exercise, but that wasn’t the sole reason for her quicker breath – Pieran’s closeness was a definite factor in that equation.

“You’re trembling,” he whispered, his words tumbling lightly upon the nape of her neck, landing like feathery down. His warm breath lingered there and his fingers climbed up her spine, stopping to knead her swollen muscles. Her breath caught and she involuntarily closed her eyes. “Tension is yours to command, M’lady, not to serve,” he urged, his fingers massaging firmly at her temples, now. “Hold it behind your eyes and in your weapon, thus….”

She tensed up, suddenly nervous, and withdrew slightly from him, anxiously checking and adjusting her headband. “You mean, like this?” she said, and repeated the moves he had shown her, already showing some progress. She fervently hoped he’d allow himself to be distracted by this.

He did allow it and there were yet a few steps he wanted to teach. Their dance moved in slow motion, an unhurried pas de deux from a largo of unspoken song, ancient and raw. From the trees, Iona could hear the wind rustling the dry leaves, carrying a waft of grass from the plains beyond. But her senses were all trained on Pieran, his voice and his movements, both smooth and fluid as the stream beside them – if it had been made of the smoothest butterscotch.

He concluded by offering her a large stone lashed to a leather lanyard of nearly two feet –something he’d quickly cannibalized from the temple remains. “Grasp this in your hand and raise it up and down by your wrist only,” he instructed. “Do this one hundred times a day, three or four times each day. It will condition your wrist to hold firm during a strike. The stone’s awkward mass adds chaos to your exercise, insuring that you won’t pick up hitchhiking syndromes from repeated stress. Still, your hand will ache for a time after. Come see me when.”

She copied the movements with her right hand, wrist wobbling a bit, then, steadying after a couple of tries. Suddenly, his smile turned evil. “Later, when you have mastered this hand, you must do it all over again…with your other hand.” She groaned, but couldn’t resist his devilish smile and started to laugh.

His smile softened and twin arrows fell into her polyphonic eyes. “You learn quickly; you have done well.” He faltered a bit uncomfortably. “We have been long away. The others must surely wonder our company.” He began to say more but held himself in check. He didn’t really know what to say. So he picked the obvious choice. His voice never lost its cotton candy. It just became softer. “Peace, M’lady,” he said.

More than gesture accompanied his salaam as he bowed again and stepped back from her, leaving her at peace or in pursuit upon her wish…

Iona watched his retreating back. She was pensive. What was happening here? Had she only imagined the strong emotions emanating from him earlier? Or was it just a friendly training session – a sense of responsibility on Pieran’s behalf to look out for his fellow comrades in this strange adventure? Johnny’s absence would indicate otherwise, considering he was as inexperienced as she. Besides, Iona couldn’t quite picture Pieran whispering softly into Johnny’s ears, the way he had with her. She absentmindedly rubbed her neck, thinking about his strong fingers.

Suddenly Iona realized she was alone, outside... with really hungry vampires lurking in the neighborhood. “Pieran, wait!” she called, hurrying after him along the path back to the temple. She definitely wanted to train a bit more before encountering a hostile vamp on her own – if ever.
This message was last edited by the player at 04:30, Sun 03 Oct 2004.
Orean
Sun 3 Oct 2004
at 01:59
  • msg #824

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Pieran and Iona entered the prayer room as Orean looked up from her books and announced, “Well, I am complete in my research. I can not tell you how much I appreciate your assistance in this. And thank you again for our rescue.” Orean looked a bit melancholy.

Putting on a brave face as she fluttered her translucent wings she said, “I guess good byes and good luck is in order. Remember, three must chant and they must not break contact. You all must be in the star or you will be left here. And most important, align the staff correctly. All of our lives depend on it.”

With a sudden movement, Orean fluttered over to Raven who was closest and gave her a quick embrace. “Go and be ready for the hour will soon approach.”
This message was last updated by the GM at 01:59, Sun 03 Oct 2004.
Johnny B. Hope
player, 172 posts
Sun 3 Oct 2004
at 12:48
  • msg #825

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

   Seeing Pieran dissappear at such an inconvinient moment, Johnny said to the others, his anger hardly surpressed:
   "Does he play me a fool? How many times does the bloody nature call his bladder in a day, and can't he postpone it a few minutes? Then why can all the rest of us wait for him?" Shaking his head, provoked by Pieran's non-chalant behaviour, Johnny silently recited the incantations he were to perform. Without any written notes, his accuracy was still stunning.

   When Iona and Pieran returned together, he had more or less calmed down and didn't feel like stirring any trouble, particularly not at such a time as this. "At last," he said sternly. "Did you need help with answering nature?"

   Eager to escape the strange dimension, Johnny awaited patiently, trying to pass the time with idle chat. "I guess this is the part where I wake up to late for the University and realize this was all just a bad idea. My imagination is far to hyper-active."
Dren Telarwin
player, 179 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Sun 3 Oct 2004
at 13:37
  • msg #826

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren had long sice left the hidden room with the long wodden table that was within and vanished to the side room as part of his project. He reappeared just as Orean was mentioning good byes and was suddenly flustered "Yeah, 'bout t'get t'that." back within the room short a table he grabbed an armfull of books and some cloth and head off to his "lab" for lack of any words so far.
Raven Cantrell
player, 137 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 3 Oct 2004
at 15:32
  • msg #827

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Raven was a bit surprised by the hug Orean gave her.

Orean:
“Go and be ready for the hour will soon approach.”


The archaeologist had an impulse to say Live long and prosper, while giving the Vulcan salute, but she suppressed it. Raven might have watched a little too much Star Trek in her youth. Besides, saluting was Pieran’s thing. “We’ll do our best,” was all she managed to stammer out, and then she proceeded to packing up her gear.

She listened to Johnny as he practiced the chant and smiled at him, “That sounds perfect.”

She looked over the things Dren was gathering just enough to make sure that the books she considered to be in the must have category were included. Part of her would really have liked more time to explore this place.
Iain R. Short
player, 189 posts
Sun 3 Oct 2004
at 16:22
  • msg #828

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Iain sat down near Alex: "Well, it's been... Really nice meeting you. I would've liked having some more time to get to know you better. Unfortunately, England is not really behind the corner, so I guess it's a goodbye."
Alexis Taylor
player, 142 posts
Sun 3 Oct 2004
at 17:31
  • msg #829

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Its certainly been an experience, hasn't it?"  Alex smiled at Iain.  So this was it.  Time for goodbyes and so longs, farewell to these people she had only just met and yet was reluctant to leave.  If nothing else was to be said about their little jaunt, it had forced bonds to be formed between people who probably would barely have given each other the time of day.  She sighed slightly; home was looking like an awfully lonely place right now.

Clearing away that thought, she leant towards Iain and lowered her voice to a near whisper.  "I hope you get your cure one day."
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 20:03, Sun 03 Oct 2004.
Iain R. Short
player, 190 posts
Sun 3 Oct 2004
at 17:51
  • msg #830

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Iain looked at her somewhat surprised: "Wh... How..." Then he smiled: "Nevermind."

He put his hand on hers: "Thanks. Hey, it's not all bad, you know... The superpowers are pretty cool." He grinned.

"Plus, I've always had a soul, so I have no memories of... You know... Massacres... To torture me for centuries to come."
This message was last edited by the player at 17:53, Sun 03 Oct 2004.
Raven Cantrell
player, 138 posts
Archaeologist
Sun 3 Oct 2004
at 18:12
  • msg #831

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Raven glanced over at Alex and Iain as she helped Dren pack up their gear. “It’s probably a good thing those two are going to have an ocean between them,” she said. “Relationships based on extreme circumstances never work out.”
Johnny B. Hope
player, 173 posts
Sun 3 Oct 2004
at 18:24
  • msg #832

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

   Beaming, Johnny thanked Raven, explaining: "It's not like as if we want to make any tiny-yet-critical mistakes when shifting planes, you know." His cheerful mood reached an abrupt end, though, seeing the others wish eachother good-bye.
   "So, it all, well...ends here, then?" he asked, his voice sounding a bit dissappointed. One couldn't be quite sure if he was being serious, or setting the mood for some sarcastic follow-up joke. "I'm just going to go ahead with my life, hoping not to get bitten by some angry blood-sucker or anything, trying to forget everything I've seen here?"
   Now he was clearly serious, sounding sincerely troubled. "I mean, I can't just...won't just..." For once, Johnny B. seemed at loss for words, leaving the sentence hanging in the air, swallowing air awkwardly. "Well, bye then?"
Alexis Taylor
player, 143 posts
Sun 3 Oct 2004
at 22:28
  • msg #833

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Alex glanced down at the cool hand on her own, a slightly embarrassed smile on her face.  "I suppose they do slot in under the pros column."  She murmered.  For some reason the affection Iain showed her set her a little more on edge than say, Pieran's, but she couldn't put her finger on why.

Johnny's troubled voice soon drew her attention, her brow creasing as she listened.  She had forgotton that he had no experience with the supernatural, that vampires, psychics and potential slayers were all news to him.  She wished there was something she could say to him, but having never been able to leave the world behind herself, Alex hardly felt qualified.

Instead, she settled for a half-hearted smile in his direction.  "It was nice to have met you, Johnny.  And thanks for the stitches."
Iona McLean
player, 114 posts
Sun 3 Oct 2004
at 22:31
  • msg #834

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

The first thing Iona heard at her return was Orean's announcement. She quickly glided over to Orean, pausing only to place her wrist-training stone beside her purse. "I... I wanted to thank you." She hesitated, not really knowing how to express it. Orean's support and faith in her abilities had been more important to Iona than anyone could ever have guessed, including herself. She was still so insecure about them, and this was the first time Iona had intentionally revealed them to any outsiders, let alone a whole bunch of strangers. She started again.

"I mean, for what you said up there." She faltered once more, then pressed on. "I wish we could have had more time, to talk. Do you think we'll ever meet again?"
Orean
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 02:11
  • msg #835

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

"Iona, you and your companions transcended time and space to rescue Ninti and me. Who is to say that we will never meet again? I dare not." Orean hugged Iona briefly then fluttered backwards. The force of the wings caused wisps of her hair to fly free.

"Go now and be safe. If we meet again, my friend, I wish it would be during happier times.
Director Compton
GM, 141 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 04:06
  • msg #836

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

The group packed up their gear for what was presumed to be the last time. Placing Alexis’s sport bag on the litter between her legs, two of the guys got ready to tote her to the town square. Bags and packs are shouldered. Dren’s crudely constructed “sled” gave him the look of an Eskimo out of his element and looking for snow. With a final wave, the group departed the Temple of Sol and lugged their gear to the center of this burned out town.

Without incident your group arrived at the town center together. Now all that remained was to wait for time to mark the new hour and to follow Orean’s final instructions.
Dren Telarwin
player, 180 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 11:43
  • msg #837

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren's sled was the upturned table that he'd fitted a few kegs of ale to,  stacked several books over and then covered with blankets and bits of twine. Carefully positioning it over one of the points in the star he stopped to speak with Raven for a moment, but lowered his voice to avoid the prying ears of anyone not Undead, "Pigeon, truth b'told I could care less about th'lot o'these folks. But at th'same time I've been thinkin' a lot about... us. You an me 'ave a kind o'... special situation goin' on, 'ear." he paused as if trying to figure out how to go on, loooking around to make sure no one was listening he continued "Le's face it, w'en we do get 'ome, are we gonna arive at th'same place w'left at th'same moment? If so, you an I were 'avin issues wit a floodin' Egyptian temple. If w'go back to th'same time an place, then this little trip as all for not, y'know? Nothin' more'n a stay o'execution."
Raven Cantrell
player, 139 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 12:43
  • msg #838

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Raven spoke quietly to Dren, “I don’t think we’re going back to our separate points of origin, not yet anyway. There are no separate circles on this star like there were on the one we arrived on. This strikes me as being more like one big transporter pad that’s going to be keyed to one location and transport us as a group. Three of us are going to be kind of linked to each other because we’ll be standing together holding on to the staff. I know I’m just theorizing, but I think to move us to separate locations would require the separate circles.”

“If I had to guess, I would suspect that we’re going back to Matt’s dimension. The star outside of Matt’s house used to be used by all manner of creatures as a transportation device on a regular basis. It has a much more powerful magic associated with it than this one. I believe it can be keyed to different locations and we can have Matt send us to someplace safer than the inside of the temple. Besides, he promised a handsome reward. It would make sense that we’re going back to his place to collect it.” Raven smiled at Dren, trying to appear confident in what she was suggesting. In reality she had no idea if any of her suspicions were correct and still saw no reason to trust the gnomish man who had dragged them into all of this against their will. But, she didn’t see that they had a lot of options at the moment. She did feel that she could trust that Orean was not going to send them to their deaths. She couldn’t explain why she trusted Orean, she just knew that she did.
Dren Telarwin
player, 181 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 13:39
  • msg #839

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren seemed satisfied with Raven's answer, in truth it was far better than he could hope to think up, heck he was still patting himself on the back for realizing that a trip home could mean just one big watery grave. As he finished moving the small pack of assorted possessions in place, he climbed over it and sprawled out as if it were nothing more than an oversize bean bag in one's living room. For a brief moment his mind turned to the remake of The Fly and though the idea of having is blood replaced with ale didn't bother him in the least the idea of book pages for skin did, but if Raven was right and three people were going to be connect there had to be something more Star Trek about this... besides it's not like his guns were replaced with his lungs on the trip over.
Alexis Taylor
player, 145 posts
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 14:37
  • msg #840

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Deposited within the confines of the star, Alex pulled her bag a little closer, resting her arms on its top.  Glumly, she waited for the hour and the chanting to begin, marking the beginning of her journey home.
Raven Cantrell
player, 141 posts
Archaeologist
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 15:07
  • msg #841

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Raven checked her pocket to make sure that her sunglasses were handy, just in case they returned to Matt’s disco lighted room. After fetching Dren’s compass, she took the staff and stood in the center of the star, turning until it was properly lined up. She checked the time on her watch as she waited to begin the chant. “Iain, if you still have those blankets handy, you might want to shade yourself with one.”
Director Compton
GM, 142 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 16:32
  • msg #842

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

The hour grew near. The birds had suddenly stopped singing and the area had grown still. Even the clouds directly above your group had stopped moving.

“Well, well.” said a rather large vampire as he stepped out from behind a chimney. He resembled “the Hulk” in his physical stature, only not as good looking.    “What have we here? It looks like our supplies have just been replenished, boys! Get them and take them to the lair!”

Emerging from hiding places all around the square were dozens of vampires. “But Rex,” one near him said, “The clouds. They are about to open.”

Snarling and moving his arm as if to strike the one that spoke up, Rex reconsidered as he halted his motion. “Ok, fine. We wait until they get their tanning treatment and then we take them. They are not going anywhere.” Rex crossed his arms; his face broke into a sadistic grin.
This message was last edited by the GM at 16:34, Mon 04 Oct 2004.
Alexis Taylor
player, 146 posts
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 17:27
  • msg #843

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Alex scowled as she saw the vampires circle the group.  Gritting her teeth, she struggled to her feet, trying to ignore the protests coming from her mid-section.  There was no way she was going to remain seated while Rex and his minions eyed her jugular.  Gathering her composure, she stood there, slightly bent to keep the stitches intact, one arm covering the wound protectively.
Dren Telarwin
player, 182 posts
played by...
    Colin Farrell
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 18:01
  • msg #844

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Dren shook his head while slipping a clove into his mouth and replacing the back into his leg, it would have been one thing knowing they were going into this knowing failure was a possibility, it was different knowing failure wasn't even an option. After lighting it his clove he took one drag "Y'know Raven, not tha' I doubt your chatin' ability." without so much as standing he simply put the smoke back in his mouth and drew both guns tauntingly "But I'm not tha' confident 'bout Johnny's!" still sitting on his 'stash' Dren held both heavy handguns in the air and started to mentaly map out the heads that would be his targets, "One o'y'ladies might want t'let our 'ost know w'ave company." he said through his scented source of relaxation.
Pieran Swift
player, 110 posts
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 19:22
  • msg #845

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Pieran kept his place on the T-port pad and knocked a recently sharpened arrow upon his string. If the gate did not open, fresh wounds would. He at least wanted to be the first to draw blood. The King's blood. It would be a symbolic victory at the very least.

His thoughts included Iona. He wanted to remind her of his teachings; they echoed in his head. 'Remember to breathe and hold tension behind your eyes, then release with thrust, like a striking cobra.'

But she had an almost inhuman way of assimilating information; he felt sure she at least had the basic steps down. What remained was the mental component. But then, a dozen or more hungry vampires trying to keep her from going home would be impetus enough for her to slaughter the whole lot of them.

No, she would be okay. He sent her no thoughts, nothing to distract her from her lyrical task. And also, nothing that could be interpreted as lack of confidence in her abilities.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:58, Mon 04 Oct 2004.
Iona McLean
player, 115 posts
Mon 4 Oct 2004
at 21:57
  • msg #846

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

Seeing the vamps surrounding them, Iona tensed up. She felt the fear rising within her, despite the lack of surprise at their presence (oh, come on, Murphy's Law always applies) and her recent training with Pieran. Thank God for big and small blessings.

Dren:
"One o'y'ladies might want t'let our 'ost know w'ave company."


"I suppose that would be me..." Iona muttered, juggling the rosewood stake in one hand and her notebook in preparation of the chanting in the other, all whilst fixing part of her mind on Orean in the temple.


{ "Orean?" } she sent. { "Not to alarm you or anything, but..." } Iona finished off with a visual of the square and their vampirish guards. { "Orean? " } She didn't know what, if anything, Orean could do about it, but at the very least the winged being would be warned of the vamps' presence and not be taken by surprise.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:02, Mon 04 Oct 2004.
Director Compton
GM, 143 posts
Compassionate
Guide
Tue 5 Oct 2004
at 00:18
  • msg #847

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

The final minutes seemed like hours as the stand off continued. {Focus, Iona.} came the calming reply from Orean. {Just a few more seconds. This has to work. Start the High Noon Chant.}

The clouds begin to spiral open as Raven, Iona, and Johnny begin to chant. One of the vampires cried out. “A staff. They have a sun staff!!” He leaped forward and did a gymnastic tumbling run with the intent of flipping over the heads of the group and snatching the staff from your grasp. Pieran let fly one of his deadly shafts. Dren reflexively popped off a couple of shots. The athletic vampire completed his tumbling run and was in midair as he reached for the Staff of Sol …
And burst into a ball of flame. Another had run forward as well, but he retreated to the edge of the square, his arm still flaming. Iain began to smolder as the intense beam bathed his form.

Rex stood there smugly, arms crossed as he counted down from 30, waiting until the sunbath was over. “Three, Two, One! … Ah, One! One?”
The sunbeam did not stop, but the pain Iain was experiencing did. A golden yellow ball of energy emitted from the staff and surrounded your group as they stood in the center of the star.

Sol began to move, not to the west, but to the east. Slowly at first, then with rapid acceleration it dropped out of the sky and true darkness covered the land. A pale blue glow was seen at the far edges of town and spread rapidly across the ground like a blanket. The vampires tried to run in all directions but it was no use. They each lit up like an exploding power transformer and showered the ground with blue flaming sparks. Rex leaped forward and tried to enter the golden bubble, but was repelled by the energy as two arrows and several gunshots also hit him. As the blue energy hit him, he tried, by sheer willpower, to hold himself together. It worked, for a few seconds and he broke apart in smaller chunks, rather then all at once like the others. Soon the vampires were gone.

As the flaming embers began to fade, the sun “rose” in the west. The clouds began to clear in a mad scramble as Sol rapidly climbed into the sky. Still within your golden bubble, all were safe. The movement of Sol increased in speed still as it set and rose faster and faster. Soon the days blinked by, as if someone was turning off and on a room light, faster and faster till it was a blur.

The surrounding town was suddenly obscure to your vision with heavy smoke and flame. As the fires went out, they “rebuilt” the structures instead of destroying them. Solerites could be seen in quick glimpses dashing about, conducting normal life activities.

You get the sensation of floating and then lifting high as a tingle encompassed your bodies. Then all went black and sensation ceased.




The group arrived just as the sun was setting in a grassy area surrounded by a circular driveway. The seven-pointed star glowed beneath their feet, but the glow faded and all that was left was green grass in the lengthening shadows. The air is fresh and warm. A light breeze rustled the leaves on the nearby trees as the birds began to quiet down for the night. Close to you are seven tall pine trees, three on the left and four on the right side, to the covered walkway, standing as guards. The walkway crossed the drive and led to the double doors of a building. A large three-story mansion loomed before the group. It was constructed of brick and cut stone, old in design, circa late 1800’s, but in very good condition. Soft warm light glowed from the many windows. From the covered entryway, a tall male figure dressed in a well fitting suit stepped forward to greet you.

“Good evening and I bid you welcome to Cornerstone. Please all gather round and follow me. Come inside and I will quickly show you around and then leave you in peace, for I am sure you are tired.” He stopped partway across the drive and beckoned you to come forward. Then he turned and fully expecting you to all follow, strode smoothly toward the couple of steps up to the terrace.

FADE TO BLACK
Roll credits.
Little monster moves across screen. "Grrr Arrrg!"
This message was last edited by the GM at 00:52, Tue 05 Oct 2004.
Pieran Swift
player, 111 posts
Tue 5 Oct 2004
at 04:32
  • msg #848

Re: Episode 1.01: Temple of Sol

“If our host were wearing all white I’d swear we’d just crossed over into a cancelled television series. They would have LOVED to hear my fantasy!” Pieran paused for another moment. “Would any of you guys like to hear it? ……Hey guys? ……Hello? ....Hmm, maybe I should re-word the question in 16th Century...”
This message was last edited by the player at 04:37, Tue 05 Oct 2004.
Sign In